This is a modern-English version of Appreciations and Criticisms of the Works of Charles Dickens, originally written by Chesterton, G. K. (Gilbert Keith).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
APPRECIATIONS AND CRITICISMS of the works of CHARLES DICKENS
BY
G. K. Chesterton

1911
London: J. M. DENT & SONS, Ltd.
New York: E. P. DUTTON & CO.
1911
London: J. M. DENT & SONS, Ltd.
New York: E. P. DUTTON & CO.
All rights reserved
All rights reserved.
CONTENTS
- CHAPTER PAGE
- Introduction vii
- Sketches by Boz 1
- Pickwick Papers 13
- Nicholas Nickleby 26
- Oliver Twist 38
- Old Curiosity Shop 50
- Barnaby Rudge 65
- American Notes 76
- Pictures from Italy 87
- Martin Chuzzlewit 90
- Christmas Books 103
- Dombey and Son 114
- David Copperfield 129
- Christmas Stories 140
- Bleak House 148
- Child’s History of England 160
- Hard Times 169[iv]
- Little Dorrit 178
- A Tale of Two Cities 188
- Great Expectations 197
- Our Mutual Friend 207
- Edwin Drood 218
- Master Humphrey’s Clock 229
- Reprinted Pieces 239
ILLUSTRATIONS
- PAGE
- Charles Dickens, Circa 1840 Cover page
- From an oil painting by R. J. Lane.
- Charles Dickens, 1842 76
- From a bust by H. Dexter, executed during Dickens’s first visit to America.
- Charles Dickens, 1844 90
- From a miniature by Margaret Gillies.
- Charles Dickens, 1849 130
- From a daguerreotype by Mayall.
- Charles Dickens, 1858 184
- From a black and white drawing by Baughiet.
- Charles Dickens, 1859 188
- From an oil painting by W. P. Frith, R.A.
- Charles Dickens, Circa 1860 198
- Photograph by J. & C. Watkins.
- Charles Dickens, 1868 218
- From a photograph by Gurney.
INTRODUCTION
These papers were originally published as prefaces to the separate books of Dickens in one of the most extensive of those cheap libraries of the classics which are one of the real improvements of recent times. Thus they were harmless, being diluted by, or rather drowned in Dickens. My scrap of theory was a mere dry biscuit to be taken with the grand tawny port of great English comedy; and by most people it was not taken at all—like the biscuit. Nevertheless the essays were not in intention so aimless as they appear in fact. I had a general notion of what needed saying about Dickens to the new generation, though probably I did not say it. I will make another attempt to do so in this prologue, and, possibly fail again.
These papers were originally published as introductions to the individual books of Dickens in one of those extensive cheap classic libraries that are one of the real improvements of recent times. They were harmless, being diluted by, or rather drowned in Dickens. My theory was just a dry biscuit to be enjoyed with the rich tawny port of great English comedy; and most people didn’t take it at all—like the biscuit. Still, the essays weren’t as aimless as they seem. I had a general idea of what needed to be said about Dickens for the new generation, though I probably didn’t express it. I’ll give it another shot in this introduction and, possibly, fail again.
There was a painful moment (somewhere about the eighties) when we watched anxiously to see whether Dickens was fading from the modern world. We have watched a little longer, and with great relief we begin to realise that it is the modern world that is fading. All that universe of ranks and respectabilities in comparison with which Dickens was called a caricaturist, all that Victorian universe in which he seemed vulgar—all that is itself breaking up like a cloudland. And only the [viii] caricatures of Dickens remain like things carved in stone. This, of course, is an old story in the case of a man reproached with any excess of the poetic. Again and again when the man of visions was pinned by the sly dog who knows the world,
There was a tough period (around the eighties) when we nervously wondered if Dickens was disappearing from today's society. After observing a bit longer, we're relieved to see that it's actually the modern world that's fading. All the hierarchy and social standards that made Dickens seem like a caricature, all that Victorian world that labeled him as crass—it's all crumbling like a fleeting dream. And only the [viii] caricatures of Dickens remain, solid like statues. This has always been the case for someone criticized for being too idealistic. Time and again, when the visionary gets caught by the shrewd realist who understands the world,
"The dog was the one that died."
To call Thackeray a cynic, which means a sly dog, was indeed absurd; but it is fair to say that in comparison with Dickens he felt himself a man of the world. Nevertheless, that world of which he was a man is coming to an end before our eyes; its aristocracy has grown corrupt, its middle class insecure, and things that he never thought of are walking about the drawing-rooms of both. Thackeray has described for ever the Anglo-Indian Colonel; but what on earth would he have done with an Australian Colonel? What can it matter whether Dickens’s clerks talked cockney now that half the duchesses talk American? What would Thackeray have made of an age in which a man in the position of Lord Kew may actually be the born brother of Mr. Moss of Wardour Street? Nor does this apply merely to Thackeray, but to all those Victorians who prided themselves on the realism or sobriety of their descriptions; it applies to Anthony Trollope and, as much as any one, to George Eliot. For we have not only survived that present which Thackeray described: we have even survived that future to which George Eliot looked forward. It is no longer adequate to say that Dickens did not understand that old world of gentility, [ix] of parliamentary politeness and the balance of the constitution. That world is rapidly ceasing to understand itself. It is vain to repeat the complaint of the old Quarterly Reviewers, that Dickens had not enjoyed a university education. What would the old Quarterly Reviewers themselves have thought of the Rhodes Scholarships? It is useless to repeat the old tag that Dickens could not describe a gentleman. A gentleman in our time has become something quite indescribable.
To call Thackeray a cynic, which means a sly person, would be ridiculous; but it's fair to say that compared to Dickens, he saw himself as a worldly man. However, the world he belonged to is fading away before our eyes; its aristocracy has become corrupt, its middle class feels uncertain, and things he never imagined are now present in the drawing rooms of both. Thackeray has forever depicted the Anglo-Indian Colonel; but what would he have made of an Australian Colonel? Does it even matter that Dickens’s clerks spoke cockney when half the duchesses now speak American? What would Thackeray have thought of a time when a man like Lord Kew could actually be the biological brother of Mr. Moss from Wardour Street? This isn’t just relevant to Thackeray, but to all those Victorians who took pride in the realism or seriousness of their descriptions; it applies to Anthony Trollope and, just as much, to George Eliot. We have not only outlived the present Thackeray described, but we've also outlived the future George Eliot anticipated. It’s no longer enough to say that Dickens didn’t understand the old world of gentility, [ix] parliamentary politeness, and constitutional balance. That world is quickly losing its own understanding. It’s pointless to keep repeating the old complaint from the Quarterly Reviewers that Dickens lacked a university education. What would those old Quarterlies have thought of the Rhodes Scholarships? It’s also useless to bring up the old idea that Dickens couldn’t portray a gentleman. A gentleman in our time has become something entirely indescribable.
Now the interesting fact is this: That Dickens, whom so many considered to be at the best a vulgar enthusiast, saw the coming change in our society much more soberly and scientifically than did his better educated and more pretentious contemporaries. I give but one example out of many. Thackeray was a good Victorian radical, who seems to have gone to his grave quite contented with the early Victorian radical theory—the theory which Macaulay preached with unparalleled luminosity and completeness; the theory that true progress goes on so steadily through human history, that while reaction is indefensible, revolution is unnecessary. Thackeray seems to have been quite content to think that the world would grow more and more liberal in the limited sense; that Free Trade would get freer; that ballot boxes would grow more and more secret; that at last (as some satirist of Liberalism puts it) every man would have two votes instead of one. There is no trace in Thackeray of the slightest consciousness that progress could ever change its direction. There is in Dickens. The whole of Hard Times is the expression of just such a realisation. It is not true to say that Dickens was a Socialist, but it is not absurd [x] to say so. And it would be simply absurd to say it of any of the great Individualist novelists of the Victorian time. Dickens saw far enough ahead to know that the time was coming when the people would be imploring the State to save them from mere freedom, as from some frightful foreign oppressor. He felt the society changing; and Thackeray never did.
Now, here's the intriguing thing: Dickens, whom many viewed as just a vulgar enthusiast, had a much more serious and scientific understanding of the societal changes coming our way compared to his more educated and pretentious peers. I’ll give one example out of many. Thackeray was a solid Victorian radical, seemingly content to leave this world with the early Victorian radical belief—the idea that true progress unfolds steadily throughout human history, such that while reaction is indefensible, revolution is unnecessary. Thackeray seemed fine with believing that the world would increasingly become more liberal in a limited way; that Free Trade would become freer; that ballot boxes would become more secret; and that eventually (as some satirist of Liberalism puts it) every man would have two votes instead of one. There’s no indication in Thackeray that he thought progress could ever shift direction. Dickens, however, did see it. The entirety of Hard Times reflects this realization. It’s not accurate to say Dickens was a Socialist, but it’s not ridiculous to suggest it. On the other hand, it would be completely absurd to label any of the prominent Individualist novelists of the Victorian era as such. Dickens foresaw a time when people would be begging the State to protect them from mere freedom, as if it were a terrifying foreign oppressor. He sensed the changes in society, while Thackeray never did.
As talking about Socialism and Individualism is one of the greatest bores ever endured among men, I will take another instance to illustrate my meaning, even though the instance be a queer and even a delicate one. Even if the reader does not agree with my deduction, I ask his attention to the fact itself, which I think a curiosity of literature. In the last important work of Dickens, that excellent book Our Mutual Friend, there is an odd thing about which I cannot make up my mind; I do not know whether it is unconscious observation or fiendish irony. But it is this. In Our Mutual Friend is an old patriarch named Aaron, who is a saintly Jew made to do the dirty work of an abominable Christian usurer. In an artistic sense I think the patriarch Aaron as much of a humbug as the patriarch Casby. In a moral sense there is no doubt at all that Dickens introduced the Jew with a philanthropic idea of doing justice to Judaism, which he was told he had affronted by the great gargoyle of Fagin. If this was his motive, it was morally a most worthy one. But it is certainly unfortunate for the Hebrew cause that the bad Jew should be so very much more convincing than the good one. Old Aaron is not an exaggeration of Jewish virtues; he is simply not Jewish, because he is not human. There is nothing about him [xi] that in any way suggests the nobler sort of Jew, such a man as Spinoza or Mr. Zangwill. He is simply a public apology, and like most public apologies, he is very stiff and not very convincing.
As discussing Socialism and Individualism is one of the most tedious topics ever endured, I’ll use another example to make my point, even though it’s a strange and sensitive one. Even if you don’t agree with my conclusion, I ask for your attention to the fact itself, which I think is an interesting piece of literature. In Dickens’ last major work, the excellent book Our Mutual Friend, there’s a peculiar aspect I can’t quite figure out; I’m not sure if it’s unintentional observation or cruel irony. Here’s the thing: in Our Mutual Friend, there’s an old patriarch named Aaron, a saintly Jew who is forced to do the dirty work for a despicable Christian moneylender. Artistically, I think the patriarch Aaron is just as much a sham as the patriarch Casby. Morally, there’s no doubt that Dickens introduced the Jew with a well-meaning intention of giving a fair representation of Judaism, which he was told he had insulted with the grotesque caricature of Fagin. If that was his goal, it was certainly a commendable one. But it’s quite unfortunate for the Jewish cause that the negative portrayal is much more believable than the positive one. Old Aaron doesn’t exaggerate Jewish virtues; he simply doesn’t embody them because he’s not depicted as a real human being. There’s nothing about him [xi] that suggests the nobler kind of Jew, like Spinoza or Mr. Zangwill. He serves merely as a public apology, and like most public apologies, he comes across as quite stiff and not very convincing.
So far so good. Now we come to the funny part. To describe the high visionary and mystic Jew like Spinoza or Zangwill is a great and delicate task in which even Dickens might have failed. But most of us know something of the make and manners of the low Jew, who is generally the successful one. Most of us know the Jew who calls himself De Valancourt. Now to any one who knows a low Jew by sight or hearing, the story called Our Mutual Friend is literally full of Jews. Like all Dickens’s best characters they are vivid; we know them. And we know them to be Hebrew. Mr. Veneering, the Man from Nowhere, dark, sphinx-like, smiling, with black curling hair, and a taste in florid vulgar furniture—of what stock was he? Mr. Lammle, with “too much nose in his face, too much ginger in his whiskers, too much sparkle in his studs and manners”—of what blood was he? Mr. Lammle’s friends, coarse and thick-lipped, with fingers so covered with rings that they could hardly hold their gold pencils—do they remind us of anybody? Mr. Fledgeby, with his little ugly eyes and social flashiness and craven bodily servility—might not some fanatic like M. Drumont make interesting conjectures about him? The particular types that people hate in Jewry, the types that are the shame of all good Jews, absolutely run riot in this book, which is supposed to contain an apology to them. It looks at first sight as if Dickens’s apology were one hideous sneer. It looks as if he put [xii] in one good Jew whom nobody could believe in, and then balanced him with ten bad Jews whom nobody could fail to recognise. It seems as if he had avenged himself for the doubt about Fagin by introducing five or six Fagins—triumphant Fagins, fashionable Fagins, Fagins who had changed their names. The impeccable old Aaron stands up in the middle of this ironic carnival with a peculiar solemnity and silliness. He looks like one particularly stupid Englishman pretending to be a Jew, amidst all that crowd of clever Jews who are pretending to be Englishmen.
So far, so good. Now we get to the funny part. Describing the high-minded visionary and mystic Jew, like Spinoza or Zangwill, is a big and tricky job that even Dickens might struggle with. But most of us know a thing or two about the everyday Jew, who is usually the one who finds success. Many of us recognize the Jew who goes by De Valancourt. Now, for anyone who knows a typical Jew by sight or sound, the story called Our Mutual Friend is literally packed with Jewish characters. Like all of Dickens’s best characters, they are vivid; we recognize them. And we know them to be Jewish. Mr. Veneering, the Man from Nowhere, dark, enigmatic, smiling, with black curling hair and a taste for gaudy, tacky furniture—what is his heritage? Mr. Lammle, who has “too much nose in his face, too much ginger in his whiskers, too much sparkle in his studs and manners”—where does he come from? Mr. Lammle’s friends, coarse and thick-lipped, with fingers so weighed down with rings that they could barely hold their gold pencils—do they remind us of anyone? Mr. Fledgeby, with his small, ugly eyes and flashy social display, combined with his cringing servitude—might not someone like M. Drumont form interesting theories about him? The specific types that people dislike in Jews, the kinds that are a disgrace to all good Jews, absolutely overflow in this book, which is thought to contain an apology to them. At first glance, it seems Dickens’s apology is just a grotesque sneer. It looks like he included [xii] one good Jew whom no one could possibly believe in, and then countered that with ten bad Jews whom everyone could easily identify. It seems as if he got back at the skepticism about Fagin by introducing five or six Fagins—triumphant Fagins, fashionable Fagins, Fagins who had changed their names. The impeccably presented old Aaron stands in the middle of this ironic spectacle, oddly solemn and foolish. He seems like one particularly dense Englishman pretending to be a Jew, among all those clever Jews pretending to be Englishmen.
But this notion of a sneer is not admissible. Dickens was far too frank and generous a writer to employ such an elaborate plot of silence. His satire was always intended to attack, never to entrap; moreover, he was far too vain a man not to wish the crowd to see all his jokes. Vanity is more divine than pride, because it is more democratic than pride. Third, and most important, Dickens was a good Liberal, and would have been horrified at the notion of making so venomous a vendetta against one race or creed. Nevertheless the fact is there, as I say, if only as a curiosity of literature. I defy any man to read through Our Mutual Friend after hearing this suggestion, and to get out of his head the conviction that Lammle is the wrong kind of Jew. The explanation lies, I think, in this, that Dickens was so wonderfully sensitive to that change that has come over our society, that he noticed the type of the oriental and cosmopolitan financier without even knowing that it was oriental or cosmopolitan. He had, in fact, fallen a victim to a very simple fallacy affecting this problem. Somebody said, with great wit and truth, that treason [xiii] cannot prosper, because when it prospers it cannot be called treason. The same argument soothed all possible Anti-Semitism in men like Dickens. Jews cannot be sneaks and snobs, because when they are sneaks and snobs they do not admit that they are Jews.
But this idea of a sneer isn't acceptable. Dickens was too honest and generous a writer to use such a complicated method of silence. His satire was always meant to attack, not to trap; plus, he was too vain not to want his audience to notice all his jokes. Vanity is more divine than pride because it’s more democratic. Third, and most importantly, Dickens was a good Liberal and would be horrified at the thought of carrying out such a poisonous vendetta against any race or belief. Still, the fact remains — as I mentioned, if only as an oddity in literature. I challenge anyone to read through Our Mutual Friend after hearing this suggestion and not come away with the belief that Lammle represents the wrong kind of Jew. The explanation, I think, lies in Dickens being incredibly sensitive to the shift in our society, noticing the figure of the cosmopolitan financier without realizing it was oriental or cosmopolitan. He had, in fact, fallen victim to a straightforward misconception regarding this issue. Someone once said, with great wit and truth, that treason [xiii] cannot thrive, because when it succeeds, it can't be called treason. The same reasoning disarmed any potential Anti-Semitism in men like Dickens. Jews can't be sneaky and snobbish because when they are, they don't acknowledge that they are Jews.
I have taken this case of the growth of the cosmopolitan financier, because it is not so stale in discussion as its parallel, the growth of Socialism. But as regards Dickens, the same criticism applies to both. Dickens knew that Socialism was coming, though he did not know its name. Similarly, Dickens knew that the South African millionaire was coming, though he did not know the millionaire’s name. Nobody does. His was not a type of mind to disentangle either the abstract truths touching the Socialist, nor the highly personal truth about the millionaire. He was a man of impressions; he has never been equalled in the art of conveying what a man looks like at first sight—and he simply felt the two things as atmospheric facts. He felt that the mercantile power was oppressive, past all bearing by Christian men; and he felt that this power was no longer wholly in the hands even of heavy English merchants like Podsnap. It was largely in the hands of a feverish and unfamiliar type, like Lammle and Veneering. The fact that he felt these things is almost more impressive because he did not understand them.
I chose to focus on the rise of the global financier because it’s less played out than the rise of Socialism. But in terms of Dickens, the same critique applies to both. Dickens sensed that Socialism was on the horizon, even if he didn’t know what to call it. Likewise, he recognized that the South African millionaire was emerging, although he didn’t know the millionaire’s name. Nobody does. He wasn’t the type to sort out either the theoretical issues surrounding the Socialist or the unique reality of the millionaire. He was a man of impressions; he has never been surpassed in capturing what someone looks like at first glance—and he simply perceived these two phenomena as part of the atmosphere. He sensed that the commercial power was oppressive, unbearable for Christian men; and he felt that this power was no longer solely in the hands of traditional English merchants like Podsnap. It was largely controlled by a restless and unfamiliar type, like Lammle and Veneering. The fact that he felt these things is almost more striking because he didn’t fully grasp them.
Now for this reason Dickens must definitely be considered in the light of the changes which his soul foresaw. Thackeray has become classical; but Dickens has done more: he has remained modern. The grand retrospective spirit of Thackeray is by its nature [xiv] attached to places and times; he belongs to Queen Victoria as much as Addison belongs to Queen Anne, and it is not only Queen Anne who is dead. But Dickens, in a dark prophetic kind of way, belongs to the developments. He belongs to the times since his death when Hard Times grew harder, and when Veneering became not only a Member of Parliament, but a Cabinet Minister; the times when the very soul and spirit of Fledgeby carried war into Africa. Dickens can be criticised as a contemporary of Bernard Shaw or Anatole France or C. F. G. Masterman. In talking of him one need no longer talk merely of the Manchester School or Puseyism or the Charge of the Light Brigade; his name comes to the tongue when we are talking of Christian Socialists or Mr. Roosevelt or County Council Steam Boats or Guilds of Play. He can be considered under new lights, some larger and some meaner than his own; and it is a very rough effort so to consider him which is the excuse of these pages. Of the essays in this book I desire to say as little as possible; I will discuss any other subject in preference with a readiness which reaches to avidity. But I may very curtly apply the explanation used above to the cases of two or three of them. Thus in the article on David Copperfield I have done far less than justice to that fine book considered in its relation to eternal literature; but I have dwelt at some length upon a particular element in it which has grown enormous in England after Dickens’s death. Thus again, in introducing the Sketches by Boz I have felt chiefly that I am introducing them to a new generation insufficiently in sympathy with such palpable and unsophisticated fun. A Board School education, [xv] evolved since Dickens’s day, has given to our people a queer and inadequate sort of refinement, one which prevents them from enjoying the raw jests of the Sketches by Boz, but leaves them easily open to that slight but poisonous sentimentalism which I note amid all the merits of David Copperfield. In the same way I shall speak of Little Dorrit, with reference to a school of pessimistic fiction which did not exist when it was written, of Hard Times in the light of the most modern crises of economics, and of The Child’s History of England in the light of the most matured authority of history. In short, these criticisms are an intrinsically ephemeral comment from one generation upon work that will delight many more. Dickens was a very great man, and there are many ways of testing and stating the fact. But one permissible way is to say this, that he was an ignorant man, ill-read in the past, and often confused about the present. Yet he remains great and true, and even essentially reliable, if we suppose him to have known not only all that went before his lifetime, but also all that was to come after.
Now for this reason, Dickens must definitely be viewed in light of the changes his spirit anticipated. Thackeray has become a classic; but Dickens has achieved more: he remains modern. The grand retrospective nature of Thackeray is inherently tied to specific places and times; he is as much a part of Queen Victoria as Addison is of Queen Anne, and it’s not just Queen Anne who is gone. But Dickens, in a darkly prophetic way, is tied to developments. He is connected to the times after his death when Hard Times got tougher, and when Veneering became not just a Member of Parliament but a Cabinet Minister; the times when the very essence and spirit of Fledgeby waged war in Africa. Dickens can be critiqued alongside contemporaries like Bernard Shaw, Anatole France, or C. F. G. Masterman. Discussing him no longer requires only mentioning the Manchester School, Puseyism, or the Charge of the Light Brigade; his name comes up in conversations about Christian Socialists, Mr. Roosevelt, County Council Steam Boats, or Guilds of Play. He can be viewed under new perspectives, some broader and some narrower than his own; and it’s a complex task to consider him this way, which serves as the purpose of these pages. Regarding the essays in this book, I prefer to say as little as possible; I would rather discuss any other topic with an eagerness that borders on obsession. However, I can briefly apply the earlier explanation to a couple of them. For instance, in the article on David Copperfield, I haven’t done justice to that wonderful book in relation to timeless literature; but I have focused extensively on a specific element that has grown significantly in England since Dickens’s death. Similarly, in presenting the Sketches by Boz, I primarily feel that I am introducing them to a new generation that doesn't quite relate to such obvious and straightforward humor. A Board School education, [xv] which has evolved since Dickens’s time, has given our people a strange and inadequate kind of refinement that prevents them from enjoying the raw humor of the Sketches by Boz, yet makes them susceptible to that slight but toxic sentimentalism I notice amidst all the strengths of David Copperfield. Likewise, I will discuss Little Dorrit in relation to a school of pessimistic fiction that didn’t exist when it was written, Hard Times in the context of the most modern economic crises, and The Child’s History of England through the lens of advanced historical authority. In short, these critiques are inherently temporary responses from one generation to work that will continue to delight many more. Dickens was an incredibly significant figure, and there are numerous ways to measure and express this fact. One valid way is to say that he was an ignorant person, poorly read in history, and often confused about the present. Yet he remains great and true, and even fundamentally reliable, if we assume he knew not only everything that came before his time but also all that was to follow.
From this vanishing of the Victorian compromise (I might say the Victorian illusion) there begins to emerge a menacing and even monstrous thing—we may begin again to behold the English people. If that strange dawn ever comes, it will be the final vindication of Dickens. It will be proved that he is hardly even a caricaturist; that he is something very like a realist. Those comic monstrosities which the critics found incredible will be found to be the immense majority of the citizens of this country. We shall find that Sweedlepipe cuts our hair and Pumblechook sells [xvi] our cereals; that Sam Weller blacks our boots and Tony Weller drives our omnibus. For the exaggerated notion of the exaggerations of Dickens (as was admirably pointed out by my old friend and enemy Mr. Blatchford in a Clarion review) is very largely due to our mixing with only one social class, whose conventions are very strict, and to whose affectations we are accustomed. In cabmen, in cobblers, in charwomen, individuality is often pushed to the edge of insanity. But as long as the Thackerayan platform of gentility stood firm all this was, comparatively speaking, concealed. For the English, of all nations, have the most uniform upper class and the most varied democracy. In France it is the peasants who are solid to uniformity; it is the marquises who are a little mad. But in England, while good form restrains and levels the universities and the army, the poor people are the most motley and amusing creatures in the world, full of humorous affections and prejudices and twists of irony. Frenchmen tend to be alike, because they are all soldiers; Prussians because they are all something else, probably policemen; even Americans are all something, though it is not easy to say what it is; it goes with hawk-like eyes and an irrational eagerness. Perhaps it is savages. But two English cabmen will be as grotesquely different as Mr. Weller and Mr. Wegg. Nor is it true to say that I see this variety because it is in my own people. For I do not see the same degree of variety in my own class or in the class above it; there is more superficial resemblance between two Kensington doctors or two Highland dukes. No; the democracy is really composed of Dickens characters, [xvii] for the simple reason that Dickens was himself one of the democracy.
From the fading of the Victorian compromise (or should I say the Victorian illusion), a threatening and even monstrous thing begins to appear—we may start to see the English people again. If that strange dawn ever arrives, it will be the ultimate proof of Dickens. It will show that he’s hardly even a caricaturist; he’s something much closer to a realist. Those comic freaks that critics found unbelievable will actually represent the vast majority of the citizens of this country. We will discover that Sweedlepipe cuts our hair and Pumblechook sells our cereals; that Sam Weller shines our shoes and Tony Weller drives our bus. The exaggerated perception of Dickens’ exaggerations (as my old friend and rival Mr. Blatchford rightly pointed out in a Clarion review) is largely due to our interactions being limited to one social class, whose conventions are very strict, and whose quirks we have grown accustomed to. Among cab drivers, cobblers, and cleaning ladies, individuality often borders on madness. But as long as the Thackerayan foundation of gentility remained intact, this was, comparatively speaking, hidden. For the English, more than any other nation, have the most uniform upper class and the most diverse democracy. In France, it's the peasants who are solidly uniform; it's the marquises who are a little crazy. But in England, while propriety levels out the universities and the army, the lower classes are the most eclectic and entertaining people in the world, filled with humorous quirks and biases and twists of irony. The French tend to be similar because they’re all soldiers; the Prussians because they all seem to be something else, probably policemen; even Americans all share something, though it’s hard to define what it is; it comes with hawk-like eyes and an irrational eagerness. Maybe they are savages. But two English cab drivers will be as absurdly different as Mr. Weller and Mr. Wegg. It’s also not true to say that I notice this variety because they are my own people. I don’t see the same level of variety in my own class or in the class above it; there’s more superficial similarity between two Kensington doctors or two Highland dukes. No, the democracy is genuinely made up of Dickens characters, for the simple reason that Dickens himself was part of the democracy.
There remains one thing to be added to this attempt to exhibit Dickens in the growing and changing lights of our time. God forbid that any one (especially any Dickensian) should dilute or discourage the great efforts towards social improvement. But I wish that social reformers would more often remember that they are imposing their rules not on dots and numbers, but on Bob Sawyer and Tim Linkinwater, on Mrs. Lirriper and Dr. Marigold. I wish Mr. Sidney Webb would shut his eyes until he sees Sam Weller.
There’s still one thing to add to this effort to show Dickens in the evolving context of our times. God forbid that anyone (especially a fan of Dickens) should undermine or discourage the significant work toward social improvement. But I wish social reformers would more often remember that they are not just dealing with statistics but with real people like Bob Sawyer and Tim Linkinwater, Mrs. Lirriper and Dr. Marigold. I wish Mr. Sidney Webb would close his eyes until he can actually see Sam Weller.
A great many circumstances have led to the neglect in literature of these exuberant types which do actually exist in the ruder classes of society. Perhaps the principal cause is that since Dickens’s time the study of the poor has ceased to be an art and become a sort of sham science. Dickens took the poor individually: all modern writing tends to take them collectively. It is said that the modern realist produces a photograph rather than a picture. But this is an inadequate objection. The real trouble with the realist is not that he produces a photograph, but that he produces a composite photograph. It is like all composite photographs, blurred; like all composite photographs, hideous; and like all composite photographs, unlike anything or anybody. The new sociological novels, which attempt to describe the abstract type of the working-classes, sin in practice against the first canon of literature, true when all others are subject to exception. Literature must always be a pointing out of what is interesting in life; but these books are duller than the life they [xviii] represent. Even supposing that Dickens did exaggerate the degree to which one man differs from another—that was at least an exaggeration upon the side of literature; it was better than a mere attempt to reduce what is actually vivid and unmistakable to what is in comparison colourless or unnoticeable. Even the creditable and necessary efforts of our time in certain matters of social reform have discouraged the old distinctive Dickens treatment. People are so anxious to do something for the poor man that they have a sort of subconscious desire to think that there is only one kind of man to do it for. Thus while the old accounts were sometimes too steep and crazy, the new became too sweeping and flat. People write about the problem of drink, for instance, as if it were one problem. Dickens could have told them that there is the abyss between heaven and hell between the incongruous excesses of Mr. Pickwick and the fatalistic soaking of Mr. Wickfield. He could have shown that there was nothing in common between the brandy and water of Bob Sawyer and the rum and water of Mr. Stiggins. People talk of imprudent marriages among the poor, as if it were all one question. Dickens could have told them that it is one thing to marry without much money, like Stephen Blackpool, and quite another to marry without the smallest intention of ever trying to get any, like Harold Skimpole. People talk about husbands in the working-classes being kind or brutal to their wives, as if that was the one permanent problem and no other possibility need be considered. Dickens could have told them that there was the case (the by no means uncommon case) of the husband of Mrs. Gargery as well as of the wife [xix] of Mr. Quilp. In short, Dickens saw the problem of the poor not as a dead and definite business, but as a living and very complex one. In some ways he would be called much more conservative than the modern sociologists, in some ways much more revolutionary.
A lot of factors have led to the neglect of these vibrant types in literature that actually exist among the lower classes in society. The main reason might be that since Dickens's time, studying the poor has shifted from being an art to a kind of fake science. Dickens focused on the poor as individuals, while modern writing tends to view them as a collective. People say that modern realists create a photograph instead of a picture. But this criticism doesn't quite capture the issue. The real problem with realists is not that they produce a photograph, but that they create a composite photograph. Like all composite photographs, it's blurred; like all composite photographs, it's ugly; and like all composite photographs, it's nothing like any real person or situation. The new sociological novels, which try to describe an abstract type of the working class, violate the fundamental rule of literature, which holds true until proven otherwise. Literature should always highlight what is interesting about life, but these books are less engaging than the life they [xviii] represent. Even if Dickens exaggerated how much individuals differ from one another, it was at least an exaggeration in favor of literature; it was better than the mere effort to reduce the vibrant and distinct to something that’s comparatively dull or unremarkable. Even the admirable and necessary efforts of our time towards social reform have dampened Dickens's unique style. People are so eager to help the poor that they tend to subconsciously think there’s only one kind of person in need of assistance. So, while the old accounts could sometimes be too extreme and wild, the new ones become overly broad and flat. For example, people write about the issue of alcohol as if it's a single problem. Dickens could have pointed out the vast difference between the extravagant excesses of Mr. Pickwick and the tragic drinking of Mr. Wickfield. He could have illustrated that there’s nothing similar between Bob Sawyer's brandy and water and Mr. Stiggins's rum and water. People talk about imprudent marriages among the poor as if it's all one issue. Dickens could have explained that it's one thing to marry without much money, like Stephen Blackpool, and quite another to marry with no intention of ever making any money, like Harold Skimpole. People discuss whether working-class husbands are kind or cruel to their wives as if that's the only permanent question to consider. Dickens could have shown that there’s the case (not uncommon) of Mrs. Gargery's husband, alongside Mr. Quilp's wife [xix]. In short, Dickens viewed the struggles of the poor not as a static issue, but as a living and very intricate one. In some respects, he'd be considered more conservative than modern sociologists, while in others, he'd be seen as much more revolutionary.
LITTLE DORRIT
In the time of the decline and death of Dickens, and even more strongly after it, there arose a school of criticism which substantially maintained that a man wrote better when he was ill. It was some such sentiment as this that made Mr. George Gissing, that able writer, come near to contending that Little Dorrit is Dickens’s best book. It was the principle of his philosophy to maintain (I know not why) that a man was more likely to perceive the truth when in low spirits than when in high spirits.
During the decline and death of Dickens, and even more so afterward, a school of criticism emerged that argued a person wrote better when they were unwell. This idea seemed to lead Mr. George Gissing, a talented writer, to almost claim that Little Dorrit is Dickens’s best work. His philosophy was based on the notion (though I’m not sure why) that a person is more likely to recognize the truth when they are feeling down than when they are in a good mood.
REPRINTED PIECES
The three articles on Sunday of which I speak are almost the last expression of an articulate sort in English literature of the ancient and existing morality of the English people. It is always asserted that Puritanism came in with the seventeenth century and thoroughly soaked and absorbed the English. We are now, it is constantly said, an incurably Puritanic people. Personally, I have my doubts about this. I shall not refuse to admit to the Puritans that they conquered and crushed the English people; but I do not think that they ever transformed it. My doubt [xx] is chiefly derived from three historical facts. First, that England was never so richly and recognisably English as in the Shakespearian age before the Puritan had appeared. Second, that ever since he did appear there has been a long unbroken line of brilliant and typical Englishmen who belonged to the Shakespearian and not the Puritanic tradition; Dryden, Johnson, Wilkes, Fox, Nelson, were hardly Puritans. And third, that the real rise of a new, cold, and illiberal morality in these matters seems to me to have occurred in the time of Queen Victoria, and not of Queen Elizabeth. All things considered, it is likely that future historians will say that the Puritans first really triumphed in the twentieth century, and that Dickens was the last cry of Merry England.
The three articles on Sunday that I’m talking about are nearly the final expression of a refined sort in English literature reflecting the morality of the English people, both past and present. It’s often claimed that Puritanism took root in the seventeenth century and completely permeated English society. People frequently say that we are now an incurably Puritanical culture. Personally, I have my doubts about this. I won’t deny that the Puritans conquered and suppressed the English people, but I don’t believe they ever truly transformed it. My skepticism [xx] mainly comes from three historical points. First, England was never as rich and distinctly English as during the Shakespearean era before the Puritans emerged. Second, since that time, there has been a continuous line of brilliant and iconic English figures who were part of the Shakespearean tradition rather than the Puritan one; Dryden, Johnson, Wilkes, Fox, and Nelson were hardly Puritans. And third, the real emergence of a new, cold, and unyielding morality in these matters seems to have occurred during Queen Victoria’s reign, not Queen Elizabeth’s. All things considered, it’s likely that future historians will suggest that the Puritans truly triumphed in the twentieth century, and that Dickens was the last echo of Merry England.
And about these additional, miscellaneous, and even inferior works of Dickens there is, moreover, another use and fascination which all Dickensians will understand; which, after a manner, is not for the profane. All who love Dickens have a strange sense that he is really inexhaustible. It is this fantastic infinity that divides him even from the strongest and healthiest romantic artists of a later day—from Stevenson, for example. I have read Treasure Island twenty times; nevertheless I know it. But I do not really feel as if I knew all Pickwick; I have not so much read it twenty times as read in it a million times; and it almost seemed as if I always read something new. We of the true faith look at each other and understand; yes, our master was a magician. I believe the books are alive; I believe that leaves still grow in them, as leaves grow on the trees. I believe that this fairy library flourishes [xxi] and increases like a fairy forest: but the world is listening to us, and we will put our hand upon our mouth.
And regarding these extra, random, and even lesser works of Dickens, there's another appeal that all Dickens fans will get; it's a certain kind of connection that, in a way, isn't for outsiders. Anyone who loves Dickens has this odd feeling that he is truly boundless. This incredible vastness sets him apart from even the most prominent and enduring romantic writers of later times—like Stevenson, for instance. I've read Treasure Island twenty times; yet I know it completely. But I don’t genuinely feel like I know all of Pickwick; I haven't just read it twenty times but have essentially explored it a million times, and it often feels like I discover something new every time. Those of us who are true believers look at each other and get it; yes, our master was a wizard. I believe the books are alive; I believe that new leaves still emerge from them, just like leaves grow on trees. I believe this enchanted library thrives [xxi] and expands like a magical forest: but the world is eavesdropping on us, and we will cover our mouths.
OUR MUTUAL FRIEND
One thing at least seems certain. Dickens may or may not have been socialist in his tendencies; one might quote on the affirmative side his satire against Mr. Podsnap, who thought Centralisation “un-English”; one might quote in reply the fact that he satirised quite as unmercifully state and municipal officials of the most modern type. But there is one condition of affairs which Dickens would certainly have detested and denounced, and that is the condition in which we actually stand to-day. At this moment it is vain to discuss whether socialism will be a selling of men’s liberty for bread. The men have already sold the liberty; only they have not yet got the bread. A most incessant and exacting interference with the poor is already in operation; they are already ruled like slaves, only they are not fed like slaves. The children are forcibly provided with a school; only they are not provided with a house. Officials give the most detailed domestic directions about the fireguard; only they do not give the fireguard. Officials bring round the most stringent directions about the milk; only they do not bring round the milk. The situation is perhaps the most humorous in the whole history of oppression. We force the nigger to dig; but as a concession to him we do not give him a spade. We compel Sambo to cook; but we consult his dignity so far as to refuse him a fire.
One thing seems clear. Dickens may or may not have had socialist leanings; you could point to his satire of Mr. Podsnap, who thought Centralization was “un-English.” On the flip side, he also mercilessly mocked state and municipal officials of his time. However, there’s one situation that Dickens would definitely have condemned, and that’s the state of affairs we find ourselves in today. Right now, it’s pointless to debate whether socialism means trading away people’s freedom for food. People have already traded their freedom; they just haven’t received the food yet. There’s already relentless and demanding interference with the poor; they’re being treated like slaves, only they aren’t fed like slaves. Children are forced to go to school; they just aren’t provided with a home. Officials offer the most detailed advice on fire safety; they just don’t provide any fire safety measures. Officials impose strict regulations about milk delivery; they just don’t deliver the milk. This situation might be the most ironic in the entire history of oppression. We force people to dig, but as a concession, we don’t give them a spade. We make them cook, but we preserve their dignity by refusing them a fire.
[xxii] This state of things at least cannot conceivably endure. We must either give the workers more property and liberty, or we must feed them properly as we work them properly. If we insist on sending the menu into them, they will naturally send the bill into us. This may possibly result (it is not my purpose here to prove that it will) in the drilling of the English people into hordes of humanely herded serfs; and this again may mean the fading from our consciousness of all those elves and giants, monsters and fantastics whom we are faintly beginning to feel and remember in the land. If this be so, the work of Dickens may be considered as a great vision—a vision, as Swinburne said, between a sleep and a sleep. It can be said that between the grey past of territorial depression and the grey future of economic routine the strange clouds lifted, and we beheld the land of the living.
[xxii] This situation clearly can't last. We have to either give the workers more property and freedom, or we need to make sure they are well-fed while we work them properly. If we continue to push them on what they should be eating, they will naturally expect us to pay for it. This could possibly lead (I’m not trying to prove that it will) to turning the English people into groups of nicely controlled serfs; and this might mean losing touch with all those mythical beings—elves and giants—as well as the fantastical creatures that we’re just beginning to sense and remember in our country. If that's the case, then Dickens' work can be seen as a significant vision—a vision, as Swinburne described it, caught between two sleeps. We can say that between the dull past of territorial despair and the dull future of economic routine, strange clouds cleared, and we glimpsed the land of the living.
Lastly, Dickens is even astonishingly right about Eugene Wrayburne. So far from reproaching him with not understanding a gentleman, the critic will be astonished at the accuracy with which he has really observed the worth and the weakness of the aristocrat. He is quite right when he suggests that such a man has intelligence enough to despise the invitations which he has not the energy to refuse. He is quite right when he makes Eugene (like Mr. Balfour) constantly right in argument even when he is obviously wrong in fact. Dickens is quite right when he describes Eugene as capable of cultivating a sort of secondary and false industry about anything that is not profitable; or pursuing with passion anything that is not his business. He is quite right in making Eugene honestly appreciative [xxiii] of essential goodness—in other people. He is quite right in making him really good at the graceful combination of satire and sentiment, both perfectly sincere. He is also right in indicating that the only cure for this intellectual condition is a violent blow on the head.
Lastly, Dickens is surprisingly accurate about Eugene Wrayburn. Instead of criticizing him for not understanding a gentleman, the reviewer will be amazed at how well he has really captured the strengths and weaknesses of the aristocrat. He’s spot on when he implies that such a man is intelligent enough to look down on invitations he doesn’t have the energy to decline. He’s correct when he portrays Eugene (like Mr. Balfour) as being right in debate even when he’s clearly wrong in reality. Dickens is also right when he describes Eugene as being able to develop a kind of secondary, pointless interest in things that aren’t practical; or passionately pursuing anything that isn't his concern. He’s right to show Eugene as honestly appreciating genuine goodness in others. He’s right to depict him as being truly skilled in combining satire and sentiment, both completely sincere. He’s also right to suggest that the only remedy for this mindset is a hard hit to the head.
DAVID COPPERFIELD
The real achievement of the earlier part of David Copperfield lies in a certain impression of the little Copperfield living in a land of giants. It is at once Gargantuan in its fancy and grossly vivid in its facts; like Gulliver in the land of Brobdingnag when he describes mountainous hands and faces filling the sky, bristles as big as hedges, or moles as big as molehills. To him parents and guardians are not Olympians (as in Mr. Kenneth Grahame’s clever book), mysterious and dignified, dwelling upon a cloudy hill. Rather they are all the more visible for being large. They come all the closer because they are colossal. Their queer features and weaknesses stand out large in a sort of gigantic domesticity, like the hairs and freckles of a Brobdingnagian. We feel the sombre Murdstone coming upon the house like a tall storm striding through the sky. We watch every pucker of Peggotty’s peasant face in its moods of flinty prejudice or whimsical hesitation. We look up and feel that Aunt Betsey in her garden gloves was really terrible—especially her garden gloves. But one cannot avoid the impression that as the boy grows larger these figures grow smaller, and are not perhaps so completely satisfactory.
The real achievement of the earlier part of David Copperfield lies in creating an impression of young Copperfield living in a world full of giants. It’s both massive in its imagination and vividly detailed in its reality; similar to Gulliver in the land of Brobdingnag when he talks about giant hands and faces filling the sky, bristles as thick as hedges, or moles the size of small hills. To him, parents and guardians are not like gods (as in Mr. Kenneth Grahame’s clever book), mysterious and dignified, residing on a lofty hill. Instead, they are more noticeable because they are so large. They feel closer because they are colossal. Their strange features and flaws stand out sharply in a kind of giant domesticity, like the hairs and freckles of a Brobdingnagian. We feel the grim presence of Murdstone approaching the house like a tall storm marching through the sky. We observe every wrinkle on Peggotty’s peasant face, with its moods of harsh prejudice or quirky hesitation. We look up and see that Aunt Betsey in her garden gloves was genuinely intimidating—especially her garden gloves. But it’s hard to shake the feeling that as the boy grows up, these figures feel smaller and aren't as entirely satisfying.
CHRISTMAS BOOKS
And there is doubtless a certain poetic unity and irony in gathering together three or four of the crudest and most cocksure of the modern theorists, with their shrill voices and metallic virtues, under the fulness and the sonorous sanity of Christian bells. But the figures satirised in The Chimes cross each other’s path and spoil each other in some degree. The main purpose of the book was a protest against that impudent and hard-hearted utilitarianism which arranges the people only in rows of men or even in rows of figures. It is a flaming denunciation of that strange mathematical morality which was twisted often unfairly out of Bentham and Mill: a morality by which each citizen must regard himself as a fraction, and a very vulgar fraction. Though the particular form of this insolent patronage has changed, this revolt and rebuke is still of value, and may be wholesome for those who are teaching the poor to be provident. Doubtless it is a good idea to be provident, in the sense that Providence is provident, but that should mean being kind, and certainly not merely being cold.
And there’s definitely a certain poetic unity and irony in bringing together three or four of the most arrogant and brazen modern theorists, with their loud voices and robotic values, under the fullness and resonant clarity of Christian bells. But the characters mocked in The Chimes clash with each other and to some extent undermine one another. The main goal of the book was to protest against that brazen and heartless utilitarianism that only sees people as rows of men or even as numbers. It’s a passionate condemnation of that strange mathematical morality often unfairly derived from Bentham and Mill: a morality where each citizen must view themselves as a fraction, and a pretty basic one at that. Although the specific way this arrogant patronage shows up has changed, this call for rebellion and critique still holds value and could be beneficial for those teaching the poor about being frugal. It’s definitely a good idea to be frugal, in the sense that Providence is frugal, but that should mean being compassionate, and certainly not just being indifferent.
The Cricket on the Hearth, though popular, I think, with many sections of the great army of Dickensians, cannot be spoken of in any such abstract or serious terms. It is a brief domestic glimpse; it is an interior. It must be remembered that Dickens was fond of interiors as such; he was like a romantic tramp who should go from window to window looking in at the parlours. He had that solid, indescribable delight in the mere solidity and neatness of funny little humanity in its funny little [xxv] houses, like doll’s houses. To him every house was a box, a Christmas box, in which a dancing human doll was tied up in bricks and slates instead of string and brown paper. He went from one gleaming window to another, looking in at the lamp-lit parlours. Thus he stood for a little while looking in at this cosy if commonplace interior of the carrier and his wife; but he did not stand there very long. He was on his way to quainter towns and villages. Already the plants were sprouting upon the balcony of Miss Tox; and the great wind was rising that flung Mr. Pecksniff against his own front door.
The Cricket on the Hearth, while popular, I think, with many fans of Dickens, can't really be discussed in very serious or abstract terms. It's a brief look at domestic life; it's an inside view. We should remember that Dickens loved interiors; he was like a romantic drifter peering into parlors from the street. He took immense joy in the simple, charming reality of quirky little people in their equally quirky little [xxv] homes, like dollhouses. For him, each house was a box, a gift box, in which a dancing human doll was wrapped in bricks and shingles instead of string and brown paper. He stopped for a moment to peek into this cozy, simple setting of the carrier and his wife, but he didn’t linger. He was on his way to more unusual towns and villages. By then, the plants were starting to grow on Miss Tox's balcony, and a strong wind was picking up, pushing Mr. Pecksniff against his own front door.
TALE OF TWO CITIES
It was well for him, at any rate, that the people rose in France. It was well for him, at any rate, that the guillotine was set up in the Place de la Concorde. Unconsciously, but not accidentally, Dickens was here working out the whole true comparison between swift revolutionism in Paris and slow evolutionism in London. Sidney Carton is one of those sublime ascetics whose head offends them, and who cut it off. For him at least it was better that the blood should flow in Paris than that the wine should flow any longer in London. And if I say that even now the guillotine might be the best cure for many a London lawyer, I ask you to believe that I am not merely flippant. But you will not believe it.
It was fortunate for him, at least, that the people took to the streets in France. It was fortunate for him, at least, that the guillotine was established in the Place de la Concorde. Unconsciously, but not accidentally, Dickens was illustrating the stark difference between the rapid revolution in Paris and the slow change in London. Sidney Carton is one of those noble ascetics who find their own heads objectionable and choose to sever them. For him, it was definitely better that the blood should be shed in Paris than that the wine should continue to flow in London. And if I say that even now the guillotine might be the best solution for many a London lawyer, I hope you'll understand that I’m not just being flippant. But you probably won't believe that.
BARNABY RUDGE
It may be said that there is no comparison between [xxvi] that explosive opening of the intellect in Paris and an antiquated madman leading a knot of provincial Protestants. The Man of the Hill, says Victor Hugo somewhere, fights for an idea; the Man of the Forest for a prejudice. Nevertheless it remains true that the enemies of the red cap long attempted to represent it as a sham decoration in the style of Sim Tappertit. Long after the revolutionists had shown more than the qualities of men, it was common among lords and lacqueys to attribute to them the stagey and piratical pretentiousness of urchins. The kings called Napoleon’s pistol a toy pistol even while it was holding up their coach and mastering their money or their lives; they called his sword a stage sword even while they ran away from it. Something of the same senile inconsistency can be found in an English and American habit common until recently: that of painting the South Americans at once as ruffians wading in carnage, and also as poltroons playing at war. They blame them first for the cruelty of having a fight; and then for the weakness of having a sham fight. Such, however, since the French Revolution and before it, has been the fatuous attitude of certain Anglo-Saxons towards the whole revolutionary tradition. Sim Tappertit was a sort of answer to everything; and the young men were mocked as ’prentices long after they were masters. The rising fortune of the South American republics to-day is symbolical and even menacing of many things; and it may be that the romance of riot will not be so much extinguished as extended; and nearer home we may have boys being boys again, and in London the cry of “clubs.”
It can be said that there’s no comparison between [xxvi] that explosive opening of the mind in Paris and an outdated madman leading a group of provincial Protestants. The Man of the Hill, as Victor Hugo mentioned somewhere, fights for an ideal; the Man of the Forest fights for a bias. Still, it’s true that the opponents of the red cap long tried to portray it as a fake decoration, like Sim Tappertit. Long after the revolutionaries had shown more than just the qualities of men, it was common among lords and servants to attribute to them the over-the-top and theatrical pretentiousness of kids. Kings referred to Napoleon’s pistol as a toy even while it was holding up their carriage and controlling their money or lives; they called his sword a prop sword even while they were fleeing from it. A similar kind of senior inconsistency can be found in a British and American attitude that was common until recently: that of picturing South Americans as both brutal thugs wading through bloodshed and as cowards pretending to fight. They criticize them first for the brutality of engaging in a fight; then for the weakness of having a fake fight. Such has been the foolish attitude of certain Anglo-Saxons toward the entire revolutionary tradition since the French Revolution and even before it. Sim Tappertit was seen as a catch-all response; and young men were ridiculed as apprentices long after they had become masters. The rising fortunes of the South American republics today symbolize and even threaten many things; and it may be that the excitement of unrest will not be completely extinguished but rather expanded; and closer to home we may see boys being boys again, and in London the call for “clubs.”
THE UNCOMMERCIAL TRAVELLER
The Uncommercial Traveller is a collection of Dickens’s memories rather than of his literary purposes; but it is due to him to say that memory is often more startling in him than prophecy in anybody else. They have the character which belongs to all his vivid incidental writing: that they attach themselves always to some text which is a fact rather than an idea. He was one of those sons of Eve who are fonder of the Tree of Life than of the Tree of Knowledge—even of the knowledge of good and of evil. He was in this profoundest sense a realist. Critics have talked of an artist with his eye on the object. Dickens as an essayist always had his eye on an object before he had the faintest notion of a subject. All these works of his can best be considered as letters; they are notes of personal travel, scribbles in a diary about this or that that really happened. But Dickens was one of the few men who have the two talents that are the whole of literature—and have them both together. First, he could make a thing happen over again; and second, he could make it happen better. He can be called exaggerative; but mere exaggeration conveys nothing of his typical talent. Mere whirlwinds of words, mere melodramas of earth and heaven do not affect us as Dickens affects us, because they are exaggerations of nothing. If asked for an exaggeration of something, their inventors would be entirely dumb. They would not know how to exaggerate a broom-stick; for the life of them they could not exaggerate a tenpenny nail. Dickens always began with the nail or the broom-stick. He always [xxviii] began with a fact even when he was most fanciful; and even when he drew the long bow he was careful to hit the white.
The Uncommercial Traveller is a collection of Dickens’s memories rather than his literary ambitions; but it must be said that his memories are often more striking than anyone else's predictions. They have the quality that all his vivid incidental writing possesses: they always relate to some fact rather than just an idea. He was one of those people who prefer the Tree of Life to the Tree of Knowledge—even the knowledge of good and evil. In this deepest sense, he was a realist. Critics have discussed artists who focus on their subjects. Dickens, as an essayist, always focused on an object before he even had a hint of a subject. All his works can be seen as letters; they are personal travel notes, scribbles in a diary about events that really took place. But Dickens was one of the few people who possessed both major talents that encompass all of literature—and he had them together. First, he could recreate events; and second, he could make those events even better. He might be described as exaggerative; but simple exaggeration doesn’t capture his unique talent. Just wild wordstorms or melodramas of earthly and heavenly matters don’t affect us in the same way Dickens does, because they are exaggerations of nothing. If asked to exaggerate something, their creators would be completely at a loss. They wouldn’t know how to exaggerate a broomstick; they couldn’t, for the life of them, exaggerate a tenpenny nail. Dickens always started with the nail or the broomstick. He always began with a fact, even when he was at his most imaginative; and even when he stretched the truth, he was careful to hit the mark.
This riotous realism of Dickens has its disadvantage—a disadvantage that comes out more clearly in these casual sketches than in his constructed romances. One grave defect in his greatness is that he was altogether too indifferent to theories. On large matters he went right by the very largeness of his mind; but in small matters he suffered from the lack of any logical test and ready reckoner. Hence his comment upon the details of civilisation or reform are sometimes apt to be jerky and jarring, and even grossly inconsistent. So long as a thing was heroic enough to admire, Dickens admired it; whenever it was absurd enough to laugh at he laughed at it: so far he was on sure ground. But about all the small human projects that lie between the extremes of the sublime and the ridiculous, his criticism was apt to have an accidental quality. As Matthew Arnold said of the remarks of the Young Man from the Country about the perambulator, they are felt not to be at the heart of the situation. On a great many occasions the Uncommercial Traveller seems, like other hasty travellers, to be criticising elements and institutions which he has quite inadequately understood; and once or twice the Uncommercial Traveller might almost as well be a Commercial Traveller for all he knows of the countryside.
The chaotic realism of Dickens has its downsides—a downside that stands out more clearly in these casual sketches than in his crafted stories. One significant flaw in his greatness is that he was far too uninterested in theories. On big issues, he tackled them head-on thanks to his expansive mind; but on smaller matters, he struggled due to a lack of any logical criteria and quick assessments. As a result, his observations on the details of society or reform can sometimes feel abrupt and out of sync, even shockingly inconsistent. As long as something was heroic enough to admire, Dickens admired it; whenever it was ridiculous enough to laugh at, he laughed at it: in that regard, he was solid. But when it came to the many small human endeavors that fall between the extremes of the grand and the silly, his critiques tended to have a random quality. As Matthew Arnold noted about the comments of the Young Man from the Country regarding the stroller, they seem to miss the essence of the situation. Many times, the Uncommercial Traveller appears, like other rushed travelers, to be critiquing aspects and institutions that he hasn't fully grasped; and once or twice, the Uncommercial Traveller could almost pass for a Commercial Traveller given how little he knows about the countryside.
An instance of what I mean may be found in the amusing article about the nightmares of the nursery. Superficially read it might almost be taken to mean that Dickens disapproved of ghost stories—disapproved [xxix] of that old and genial horror which nurses can hardly supply fast enough for the children who want it. Dickens, one would have thought, should have been the last man in the world to object to horrible stories, having himself written some of the most horrible that exist in the world. The author of the Madman’s Manuscript, of the disease of Monk and the death of Krook, cannot be considered fastidious in the matter of revolting realism or of revolting mysticism. If artistic horror is to be kept from the young, it is at least as necessary to keep little boys from reading Pickwick or Bleak House as to refrain from telling them the story of Captain Murderer or the terrible tale of Chips. If there was something appalling in the rhyme of Chips and pips and ships, it was nothing compared to that infernal refrain of “Mudstains, bloodstains” which Dickens himself, in one of his highest moments of hellish art, put into Oliver Twist.
An example of what I mean can be found in the humorous article about the nightmares of the nursery. At first glance, it might seem like Dickens didn’t like ghost stories—didn’t approve of that old and friendly horror that nurses can hardly provide fast enough for kids who want it. You would think Dickens would be the last person to object to scary stories, considering he wrote some of the most chilling ones out there. The author of the Madman’s Manuscript, the disease of Monk, and the death of Krook can’t be seen as picky when it comes to disturbing realism or unsettling mysticism. If artistic horror should be kept away from the young, it’s just as important to keep little boys from reading Pickwick or Bleak House as it is to avoid telling them the story of Captain Murderer or the horrifying tale of Chips. If there was something dreadful in the rhyme of Chips and pips and ships, it was nothing compared to that hellish refrain of “Mudstains, bloodstains” that Dickens himself put into Oliver Twist during one of his peak moments of dark artistry.
I take this one instance of the excellent article called “Nurse’s Stories” because it is quite typical of all the rest. Dickens (accused of superficiality by those who cannot grasp that there is foam upon deep seas) was really deep about human beings; that is, he was original and creative about them. But about ideas he did tend to be a little superficial. He judged them by whether they hit him, and not by what they were trying to hit. Thus in this book the great wizard of the Christmas ghosts seems almost the enemy of ghost stories; thus the almost melodramatic moralist who created Ralph Nickleby and Jonas Chuzzlewit cannot see the point in original sin; thus the great denouncer of official oppression in England may be [xxx] found far too indulgent to the basest aspects of the modern police. His theories were less important than his creations, because he was a man of genius. But he himself thought his theories the more important, because he was a man.
I’ll take this example from the excellent article called “Nurse’s Stories” because it’s pretty representative of the rest. Dickens, often criticized for being shallow by those who can’t understand that there’s depth beneath the surface, was genuinely insightful about people; in other words, he was original and creative when it came to human nature. However, when it came to ideas, he sometimes came off as a bit superficial. He judged them based on how they affected him personally, rather than what they aimed to convey. So in this book, the great master of Christmas ghosts appears almost to be against ghost stories; the almost melodramatic moralist who created Ralph Nickleby and Jonas Chuzzlewit struggles to grasp the concept of original sin; and the passionate critic of official oppression in England may be found overly lenient towards the lowest aspects of the modern police. His theories mattered less than his creations because he was a genius. Yet he believed his theories were more significant because he was just a man.
SKETCHES BY BOZ
The greatest mystery about almost any great writer is why he was ever allowed to write at all. The first efforts of eminent men are always imitations; and very often they are bad imitations. The only question is whether the publisher had (as his name would seem to imply) some subconscious connection or sympathy with the public, and thus felt instinctively the presence of something that might ultimately tell; or whether the choice was merely a matter of chance and one Dickens was chosen and another Dickens left. The fact is almost unquestionable: most authors made their reputation by bad books and afterwards supported it by good ones. This is in some degree true even in the case of Dickens. The public continued to call him “Boz” long after the public had forgotten the Sketches by Boz. Numberless writers of the time speak of “Boz” as having written Martin Chuzzlewit and “Boz” as having written David Copperfield. Yet if they had gone back to the original book signed “Boz” they might even have felt that it was vulgar and flippant. This is indeed the chief tragedy of publishers: that they may easily refuse at the same moment the wrong manuscript and the right man. It is easy to see of Dickens now that he was the right man; but a man might have been very well excused if he had not realised [2] that the Sketches was the right book. Dickens, I say, is a case for this primary query: whether there was in the first work any clear sign of his higher creative spirit. But Dickens is much less a case for this query than almost all the other great men of his period. The very earliest works of Thackeray are much more unimpressive than those of Dickens. Nay, they are much more vulgar than those of Dickens. And worst of all, they are much more numerous than those of Dickens. Thackeray came much nearer to being the ordinary literary failure than Dickens ever came. Read some of the earliest criticisms of Mr. Yellowplush or Michael Angelo Titmarsh and you will realise that at the very beginning there was more potential clumsiness and silliness in Thackeray than there ever was in Dickens. Nevertheless there was some potential clumsiness and silliness in Dickens; and what there is of it appears here and there in the admirable Sketches by Boz.
The biggest mystery surrounding almost any great writer is why they were ever allowed to write in the first place. The initial works of renowned individuals are usually copies, and often, they're poor ones. The only question is whether the publisher had, as their name suggests, some subconscious connection or understanding of the public, and thus felt instinctively that there was something with potential; or if the selection was just a matter of luck—one Dickens got picked, and another didn't. It’s nearly undeniable: most authors gained their reputation through bad books and later maintained it with good ones. This is somewhat true even for Dickens. The public kept calling him “Boz” long after they had forgotten the Sketches by Boz. Countless writers of the time refer to “Boz” as the one who wrote Martin Chuzzlewit and “Boz” as the one behind David Copperfield. Yet, if they had gone back to the original book signed “Boz,” they might have found it somewhat crude and superficial. This is indeed the main tragedy of publishers: they can easily reject both the wrong manuscript and the right author at the same time. It’s easy to see now that Dickens was the right choice; however, someone might have been perfectly justified if they didn’t realize [2] that the Sketches was the right book. Dickens is a case for this fundamental question: whether there was any clear indication of his higher creative talent in his first work. But Dickens is far less of a case for this question than almost all the other great writers of his era. The very first works of Thackeray are much less impressive than those of Dickens. In fact, they are coarser than Dickens’s. And worst of all, there are many more of them than there are of Dickens’s. Thackeray came much closer to being an average literary failure than Dickens ever did. If you read some of the earliest critiques of Mr. Yellowplush or Michael Angelo Titmarsh, you will see that right from the start, there was more potential awkwardness and silliness in Thackeray than there ever was in Dickens. Still, there was some potential awkwardness and silliness in Dickens, and it shows up here and there in the excellent Sketches by Boz.
Perhaps we may put the matter this way: this is the only one of Dickens’s works of which it is ordinarily necessary to know the date. To a close and delicate comprehension it is indeed very important that Nicholas Nickleby was written at the beginning of Dickens’s life, and Our Mutual Friend towards the end of it. Nevertheless anybody could understand or enjoy these books, whenever they were written. If Our Mutual Friend was written in the Latin of the Dark Ages we should still want it translated. If we thought that Nicholas Nickleby would not be written until thirty years hence we should all wait for it eagerly. The general impression produced by Dickens’s work is the [3] same as that produced by miraculous visions; it is the destruction of time. Thomas Aquinas said that there was no time in the sight of God; however this may be, there was no time in the sight of Dickens. As a general rule Dickens can be read in any order; not only in any order of books, but even in any order of chapters. In an average Dickens book every part is so amusing and alive that you can read the parts backwards; you can read the quarrel first and then the cause of the quarrel; you can fall in love with a woman in the tenth chapter and then turn back to the first chapter to find out who she is. This is not chaos; it is eternity. It means merely that Dickens instinctively felt all his figures to be immortal souls who existed whether he wrote of them or not, and whether the reader read of them or not. There is a peculiar quality as of celestial pre-existence about the Dickens characters. Not only did they exist before we heard of them, they existed also before Dickens heard of them. As a rule this unchangeable air in Dickens deprives any discussion about date of its point. But as I have said, this is the one Dickens work of which the date is essential. It is really an important part of the criticism of this book to say that it is his first book. Certain elements of clumsiness, of obviousness, of evident blunder, actually require the chronological explanation. It is biographically important that this is his first book, almost exactly in the same way that it is biographically important that The Mystery of Edwin Drood was his last book. Change or no change, Edwin Drood has this plain point of a last story about it: that it is not finished. But if the last book is unfinished, the first book is more unfinished still.
Maybe we can put it this way: this is the only one of Dickens's works where knowing the date is usually important. For a deeper understanding, it's significant that Nicholas Nickleby was written early in Dickens's career and Our Mutual Friend toward the end. Still, anyone could understand or enjoy these books, no matter when they were written. If Our Mutual Friend had been written in the Latin of the Dark Ages, we would still want it translated. If we believed Nicholas Nickleby wouldn’t be written for another thirty years, we would all eagerly anticipate it. The overall impression from Dickens’s work is the same as that produced by miraculous visions; it transcends time. Thomas Aquinas said there was no time in God's sight; however that may be, there was no time in Dickens's either. Generally, Dickens can be read in any order; not just in any order of books, but even in any order of chapters. In a typical Dickens novel, every part is so entertaining and vibrant that you can read the sections backward; you could start with the argument and then go back to see why it happened; you can fall for a woman in the tenth chapter and then turn back to the first chapter to learn who she is. This is not chaos; it is eternity. It simply means that Dickens instinctively felt all his characters were immortal souls existing whether he wrote about them or not, and whether the reader read about them or not. There’s a unique quality about Dickens's characters that feels like they have a celestial pre-existence. They not only existed before we heard of them; they also existed before Dickens knew about them. Generally, this unchanging quality in Dickens renders any discussion about dates less relevant. But as I've mentioned, this is the one Dickens work where the date is essential. It's actually an important part of the critique of this book to note that it's his first book. Certain elements of awkwardness, obviousness, and clear mistakes practically need the chronological context. It's biographically important that this is his first book, just as it's biographically important that The Mystery of Edwin Drood was his last book. Change or no change, Edwin Drood has this clear point as his last story: it is unfinished. But if the last book is incomplete, the first book feels even more unfinished.
[4] The Sketches divide themselves, of course, into two broad classes. One half consists of sketches that are truly and in the strict sense sketches. That is, they are things that have no story and in their outline none of the character of creation; they are merely facts from the street or the tavern or the town hall, noted down as they occurred by an intelligence of quite exceptional vivacity. The second class consists of purely creative things: farces, romances, stories in any case with a non-natural perfection, or a poetical justice, to round them off. One class is admirably represented, for instance, by the sketch describing the Charity Dinner, the other by such a story as that of Horatio Sparkins. These things were almost certainly written by Dickens at very various periods of his youth; and early as the harvest is, no doubt it is a harvest and had ripened during a reasonably long time. Nevertheless it is with these two types of narrative that the young Charles Dickens first enters English literature; he enters it with a number of journalistic notes of such things as he has seen happen in streets or offices, and with a number of short stories which err on the side of the extravagant and even the superficial. Journalism had not then, indeed, sunk to the low level which it has since reached. His sketches of dirty London would not have been dirty enough for the modern Imperialist press. Still these first efforts of his are journalism, and sometimes vulgar journalism. It was as a journalist that he attacked the world, as a journalist that he conquered it.
[4] The Sketches can be categorized into two main groups. One half includes sketches that are purely sketches in the strictest sense. They lack a narrative and are just observations from the street, bar, or town hall, noted down by a remarkably sharp mind. The second group consists of entirely creative pieces: comedies, romances, or stories that possess a certain ideal perfection or poetic justice to conclude them nicely. A prime example of the first class is the sketch about the Charity Dinner, while the second class is represented by the story of Horatio Sparkins. These works were likely written by Dickens at different stages of his youth; and although produced early, they definitely reflect a considerable period of development. Still, it is with these two types of narratives that young Charles Dickens first steps into English literature; he enters with a collection of journalistic notes on events he witnessed in streets or offices, along with several short stories that lean towards the extravagant and even the superficial. At that time, journalism hadn't yet declined to the level it would later reach. His sketches of grimy London wouldn't be gritty enough for today's imperialist media. Nonetheless, these initial attempts of his are journalism, occasionally dipping into vulgarity. It was as a journalist that he approached the world, and as a journalist that he ultimately triumphed over it.
The biographical circumstances will not, of course, be forgotten. The life of Dickens had been a curious one. Brought up in a family just poor enough to be painfully [5] conscious of its prosperity and its respectability, he had been suddenly flung by a financial calamity into a social condition far below his own. For men on that exact edge of the educated class such a transition is really tragic. A duke may become a navvy for a joke, but a clerk cannot become a navvy for a joke. Dickens’s parents went to a debtors’ prison; Dickens himself went to a far more unpleasant place. The debtors’ prison had about it at least that element of amiable compromise and kindly decay which belonged (and belongs still) to all the official institutions of England. But Dickens was doomed to see the very blackest aspect of nineteenth-century England, something far blacker than any mere bad government. He went not to a prison but to a factory. In the musty traditionalism of the Marshalsea old John Dickens could easily remain optimistic. In the ferocious efficiency of the modern factory young Charles Dickens narrowly escaped being a pessimist. He did escape this danger; finally he even escaped the factory itself. His next step in life was, if possible, even more eccentric. He was sent to school; he was sent off like an innocent little boy in Eton collars to learn the rudiments of Latin grammar, without any reference to the fact that he had already taken his part in the horrible competition and actuality of the age of manufactures. It was like giving a sacked bank manager a satchel and sending him to a dame’s school. Nor was the third stage of this career unconnected with the oddity of the others. On leaving the school he was made a clerk in a lawyer’s office, as if henceforward this child of ridiculous changes was to settle down into a silent assistant for a quiet solicitor. It was exactly [6] at this moment that his fundamental rebellion began to seethe; it seethed more against the quiet finality of his legal occupation than it had seethed against the squalor and slavery of his days of poverty. There must have been in his mind, I think, a dim feeling: “Did all my dark crises mean only this; was I crucified only that I might become a solicitor’s clerk?” Whatever be the truth about this conjecture there can be no question about the facts themselves. It was about this time that he began to burst and bubble over, to insist upon his own intellect, to claim a career. It was about this time that he put together a loose pile of papers, satires on institutions, pictures of private persons, fairy tales of the vulgarity of his world, odds and ends such as come out of the facility and the fierce vanity of youth. It was about this time at any rate that he decided to publish them, and gave them the name of Sketches by Boz.
The biographical details won’t be overlooked. Dickens’s life was quite remarkable. He grew up in a family that was just poor enough to painfully be aware of its modest status and respectability, only to be thrown into a much lower social class due to a financial disaster. For someone on that thin line within the educated class, such a shift is truly tragic. A duke might playfully become a laborer, but a clerk can’t just switch roles for fun. Dickens’s parents ended up in a debtors’ prison, while he found himself in a far more unpleasant situation. The debtors’ prison at least offered some level of amiable compromise and gentle decay, which was (and still is) characteristic of all the official institutions in England. But Dickens faced the darkest side of nineteenth-century England, something much worse than merely bad governance. He didn’t go to a prison but to a factory. In the stale old-school atmosphere of the Marshalsea, his father, John Dickens, could stay optimistic. However, in the harsh efficiency of the modern factory, young Charles Dickens narrowly avoided becoming a pessimist. He managed to escape that threat and eventually got away from the factory altogether. His next phase in life was, if anything, even stranger. He was sent to school, like an innocent little boy in Eton collars, to learn the basics of Latin grammar, ignoring the fact that he had already been part of the harsh competition and reality of the manufacturing era. It was like sending a fired bank manager off with a satchel to attend a dame's school. The third stage of his career was equally unusual. After finishing school, he became a clerk in a law office, as if this child of bizarre changes was meant to settle into a quiet role as a silent assistant for a calm solicitor. It was right at this moment that his deep rebellion started to simmer; it simmered more against the dull finality of his legal job than it had against the squalor and oppression of his impoverished days. He must have had a vague thought: “Did all my dark struggles only lead to this; was I sacrificed just to become a solicitor’s clerk?” Whatever the truth behind this speculation may be, there’s no doubt about the facts themselves. Around this time, he began to burst with creativity and confidence, demanding recognition for his intellect and seeking a career. It was during this period that he compiled a chaotic collection of writings—satirical pieces on institutions, portraits of private individuals, fairy tales about the vulgarity of his world, and various odds and ends that spilled from the creativity and fierce pride of youth. It was at this point that he decided to publish them, calling the collection Sketches by Boz.
They must, I think, be read in the light of this youthful explosion. In some psychological sense he had really been wronged. But he had only become conscious of his wrongs as his wrongs had been gradually righted. Similarly, it has often been found that a man who can patiently endure penal servitude through a judicial blunder will nevertheless, when once his cause is well asserted, quarrel about the amount of compensation or complain of small slights in his professional existence. These are the marks of the first literary action of Dickens. It has in it all the peculiar hardness of youth; a hardness which in those who have in any way been unfairly treated reaches even to impudence. It is a terrible thing for any man to find out that his elders [7] are wrong. And this almost unkindly courage of youth must partly be held responsible for the smartness of Dickens, that almost offensive smartness which in these earlier books of his sometimes irritates us like the showy gibes in the tall talk of a school-boy. These first pages bear witness both to the energy of his genius and also to its unenlightenment; he seems more ignorant and more cocksure than so great a man should be. Dickens was never stupid, but he was sometimes silly; and he is occasionally silly here.
They should, I believe, be viewed in the context of this youthful outburst. In some psychological way, he truly felt wronged. However, he only became aware of his grievances as they were gradually resolved. Similarly, it’s often seen that a person who can endure harsh punishment due to a judicial error will, once his case is properly presented, argue over the amount of compensation or gripe about minor slights in his professional life. These are the characteristics of Dickens's early literary work. It carries a certain hardness of youth; a hardness that, when someone has been treated unjustly, can even turn into arrogance. It’s a harsh realization for any person to discover that their elders [7] are mistaken. This somewhat unkind courage of youth may partly explain Dickens's sharpness, that almost off-putting sharpness in these earlier books that can sometimes annoy us like a boastful schoolboy’s clever remarks. These initial pages highlight both the vigor of his talent and its lack of maturity; he comes off as more naive and overconfident than someone of his stature should be. Dickens was never unintelligent, but he could be somewhat foolish; and he is occasionally foolish here.
All this must be said to prepare the more fastidious modern for these papers, if he has never read them before. But when all this has been said there remains in them exactly what always remains in Dickens when you have taken away everything that can be taken away by the most fastidious modern who ever dissected his grandmother. There remains that primum mobile of which all the mystics have spoken: energy, the power to create. I will not call it “the will to live,” for that is a priggish phrase of German professors. Even German professors, I suppose, have the will to live. But Dickens had exactly what German professors have not: he had the power to live. And indeed it is most valuable to have these early specimens of the Dickens work if only because they are specimens of his spirit apart from his matured intelligence. It is well to be able to realise that contact with the Dickens world is almost like a physical contact; it is like stepping suddenly into the hot smells of a greenhouse, or into the bleak smell of the sea. We know that we are there. Let any one read, for instance, one of the foolish but amusing farces in Dickens’s first volume. Let him [8] read, for instance, such a story as that of Horatio Sparkins or that of The Tuggses at Ramsgate. He will not find very much of that verbal felicity or fantastic irony that Dickens afterwards developed; the incidents are upon the plain lines of the stock comedy of the day: sharpers who entrap simpletons, spinsters who angle for husbands, youths who try to look Byronic and only look foolish. Yet there is something in these stories which there is not in the ordinary stock comedies of that day: an indefinable flavour of emphasis and richness, a hint as of infinity of fun. Doubtless, for instance, a million comic writers of that epoch had made game of the dark, romantic young man who pretended to abysses of philosophy and despair. And it is not easy to say exactly why we feel that the few metaphysical remarks of Mr. Horatio Sparkins are in some way really much funnier than any of those old stock jokes. It is in a certain quality of deep enjoyment in the writer as well as the reader; as if the few words written had been dipped in dark nonsense and were, as it were, reeking with derision. “Because if Effect be the result of Cause and Cause be the Precursor of Effect,” said Mr. Horatio Sparkins, “I apprehend that you are wrong.” Nobody can get at the real secret of sentences like that; sentences which were afterwards strewed with reckless liberality over the conversation of Dick Swiveller or Mr. Mantalini, Sim Tappertit or Mr. Pecksniff. Though the joke seems most superficial one has only to read it a certain number of times to see that it is most subtle. The joke does not lie in Mr. Sparkins merely using long words, any more than the joke lies merely in Mr. Swiveller drinking, or in Mr. Mantalini [9] deceiving his wife. It is something in the arrangement of the words; something in a last inspired turn of absurdity given to a sentence. In spite of everything Horatio Sparkins is funny. We cannot tell why he is funny. When we know why he is funny we shall know why Dickens is great.
All this needs to be said to prepare the more discerning modern reader for these papers, especially if they’ve never read them before. But after all this, what truly remains in Dickens—after you’ve removed everything that can be stripped away by even the most picky modern critic—is that fundamental drive the mystics talk about: energy, the ability to create. I won’t call it “the will to live,” because that’s a pretentious term from German academics. Even German professors, I guess, have the will to live. But Dickens had something that German professors don’t have: he had the power to truly live. And it’s certainly valuable to have these early examples of Dickens’s work, not just because they showcase his spirit apart from his developed intellect. It’s helpful to realize that engaging with the world of Dickens feels almost like a physical experience; it’s like suddenly stepping into the warm scents of a greenhouse or the chilly smell of the sea. You know you’re there. Let anyone read, for instance, one of the silly yet entertaining farces in Dickens’s first collection. Let them [8] read a story like Horatio Sparkins or The Tuggses at Ramsgate. They won’t find much of that verbal brilliance or wild irony that Dickens later perfected; the plots follow the straightforward lines of the popular comedies of the time: swindlers tricking foolish characters, single women looking for husbands, young men trying to seem Byronic but just looking silly. Yet there’s something in these stories that’s missing from the typical comedies of that era: an undefinable flavor of emphasis and richness, a hint of endless fun. Certainly, a million comedic writers from that time mocked the brooding young man pretending to have deep philosophical thoughts and despair. It’s hard to pinpoint why the few philosophical musings of Mr. Horatio Sparkins feel significantly funnier than those old jokes. There’s a certain quality of deep enjoyment from both the writer and the reader; it’s as if the few words penned had been soaked in dark nonsense and were practically oozing with mockery. “Because if Effect is the result of Cause and Cause is the precursor of Effect,” said Mr. Horatio Sparkins, “I believe you are mistaken.” No one can grasp the real essence of sentences like that; sentences that were later generously sprinkled throughout the dialogue of Dick Swiveller, Mr. Mantalini, Sim Tappertit, or Mr. Pecksniff. Although the joke seems superficial, reading it a few times reveals its subtlety. The humor doesn’t come from Mr. Sparkins just using big words, any more than the humor lies simply in Mr. Swiveller drinking or Mr. Mantalini [9] deceiving his wife. It’s something about how the words are arranged; there’s a final inspired twist of absurdity to a sentence. Despite everything, Horatio Sparkins is funny. We can’t pinpoint why he’s funny. When we understand why he’s funny, we will understand why Dickens is great.
Standing as we do here upon the threshold, as it were, of the work of Dickens, it may be well perhaps to state this truth as being, after all, the most important one. This first work had, as I have said, the faults of first work and the special faults that arose from its author’s accidental history; he was deprived of education, and therefore it was in some ways uneducated; he was confronted with the folly and failure of his natural superiors and guardians, and therefore it was in some ways pert and insolent. Nevertheless the main fact about the work is worth stating here for any reader who should follow the chronological order and read the Sketches by Boz before embarking on the stormy and splendid sea of Pickwick. For the sea of Pickwick, though splendid, does make some people seasick. The great point to be emphasised at such an initiation is this: that people, especially refined people, are not to judge of Dickens by what they would call the coarseness or commonplaceness of his subject. It is quite true that his jokes are often on the same subjects as the jokes in a halfpenny comic paper. Only they happen to be good jokes. He does make jokes about drunkenness, jokes about mothers-in-law, jokes about henpecked husbands, jokes (which is much more really unpardonable) about spinsters, jokes about physical cowardice, jokes about fatness, jokes about sitting down on one’s [10] hat. He does make fun of all these things; and the reason is not very far to seek. He makes fun of all these things because all these things, or nearly all of them, are really very funny. But a large number of those who might otherwise read and enjoy Dickens are undoubtedly “put off” (as the phrase goes) by the fact that he seems to be echoing a poor kind of claptrap in his choice of incidents and images. Partly, of course, he suffers from the very fact of his success; his play with these topics was so good that every one else has played with them increasingly since; he may indeed have copied the old jokes, but he certainly renewed them. For instance, “Ally Sloper” was certainly copied from Wilkins Micawber. To this day you may see (in the front page of that fine periodical) the bald head and the high shirt collar that betray the high original from which “Ally Sloper” is derived. But exactly because “Sloper” was stolen from Micawber, for that very reason the new generation feels as if Micawber were stolen from “Sloper.” Many modern readers feel as if Dickens were copying the comic papers, whereas in truth the comic papers are still copying Dickens.
Standing here at the beginning of Dickens's work, it's important to acknowledge a key truth. This first piece, as I’ve mentioned, reflects the flaws of an early effort and specific issues stemming from the author's unique circumstances; he lacked a formal education, which makes some aspects feel unrefined; he witnessed the foolishness and failures of his social superiors and guardians, resulting in a tone that's sometimes cheeky and disrespectful. Still, it’s crucial to point out the main aspect of the work for any reader who chooses to follow the chronological path and read the Sketches by Boz before diving into the turbulent yet magnificent world of Pickwick. Although the journey through Pickwick is grand, it can make some readers feel a bit queasy. The significant point to stress at this start is this: people, especially those with refined tastes, shouldn’t judge Dickens based on what they consider the crudeness or banality of his subjects. It’s true that his humor often revolves around the same topics found in cheap comic magazines. The difference, however, is that his jokes are genuinely funny. He jokes about drunkenness, mothers-in-law, henpecked husbands, (which is even more unforgivable) spinsters, physical cowardice, obesity, and the act of sitting on one’s hat. He does poke fun at all these things, and the reason is clear: most of these topics are inherently humorous. However, many potential readers who might otherwise appreciate Dickens are indeed turned off by the impression that he’s merely repeating tired clichés in his choice of stories and imagery. Partly, of course, his success contributes to this perception; his playful treatment of these subjects was so exceptional that everyone else has increasingly explored them since; he may have borrowed some old jokes, but he undoubtedly revitalized them. For instance, “Ally Sloper” was definitely inspired by Wilkins Micawber. Even today, you can see (on the front page of that excellent magazine) the bald head and high shirt collar that reveal the original character that inspired “Ally Sloper.” Yet, precisely because “Sloper” was taken from Micawber, the newer generation feels as if Micawber were derived from “Sloper.” Many contemporary readers believe Dickens was copying comic magazines, when in reality, the comic magazines are still borrowing from Dickens.
Dickens showed himself to be an original man by always accepting old and established topics. There is no clearer sign of the absence of originality among modern poets than their disposition to find new themes. Really original poets write poems about the spring. They are always fresh, just as the spring is always fresh. Men wholly without originality write poems about torture, or new religions, of some perversion of obscenity, hoping that the mere sting of the subject may speak for them. But we do not sufficiently realise [11] that what is true of the classic ode is also true of the classic joke. A true poet writes about the spring being beautiful because (after a thousand springs) the spring really is beautiful. In the same way the true humourist writes about a man sitting down on his hat, because the act of sitting down on one’s hat (however often and however admirably performed) really is extremely funny. We must not dismiss a new poet because his poem is called To a Skylark; nor must we dismiss a humourist because his new farce is called My Mother-in-law. He may really have splendid and inspiring things to say upon an eternal problem. The whole question is whether he has.
Dickens proved he was original by embracing traditional topics. The clearest sign of a lack of originality in modern poets is their tendency to seek out new themes. Truly original poets write about spring. They always have a fresh perspective, just like spring itself. Those who lack originality write about pain, new religions, or some twist on obscenity, hoping that the shock value of the subject will stand in for their creativity. But we don’t fully realize that what holds true for classic odes also applies to classic jokes. A true poet writes about the beauty of spring because, after a thousand springs, it genuinely is beautiful. Similarly, a true humorist comments on a man sitting on his hat because that action (no matter how often it occurs or how skillfully performed) is actually very funny. We shouldn’t dismiss a new poet just because their poem is titled To a Skylark, nor should we overlook a humorist because their new farce is called My Mother-in-law. They might have truly wonderful and thought-provoking insights on an enduring issue. The real question is whether they do.
Now this is exactly where Dickens, and the possible mistake about Dickens, both come in. Numbers of sensitive ladies, numbers of simple æsthetes, have had a vague shrinking from that element in Dickens which begins vaguely in The Tuggses at Ramsgate and culminates in Pickwick. They have a vague shrinking from the mere subject matter; from the mere fact that so much of the fun is about drinking or fighting, or falling down, or eloping with old ladies. It is to these that the first appeal must be made upon the threshold of Dickens criticism. Let them really read the thing and really see whether the humour is the gross and half-witted jeering which they imagine it to be. It is exactly here that the whole genius of Dickens is concerned. His subjects are indeed stock subjects; like the skylark of Shelley, or the autumn of Keats. But all the more because they are stock subjects the reader realises what a magician is at work. The notion of a clumsy fellow who falls off his horse is indeed a stock [12] and stale subject. But Mr. Winkle is not a stock and stale subject. Nor is his horse a stock and stale subject; it is as immortal as the horses of Achilles. The notion of a fat old gentleman proud of his legs might easily be vulgar. But Mr. Pickwick proud of his legs is not vulgar; somehow we feel that they were legs to be proud of. And it is exactly this that we must look for in these Sketches. We must not leap to any cheap fancy that they are low farces. Rather we must see that they are not low farces; and see that nobody but Dickens could have prevented them from being so.
Now this is exactly where Dickens, and the potential misunderstanding about him, come into play. Many sensitive women and simple art enthusiasts have had a vague aversion to that aspect of Dickens which starts to show in The Tuggses at Ramsgate and peaks in Pickwick. They shy away from the mere content; from the fact that so much of the humor revolves around drinking, fighting, falling down, or eloping with older women. It's to these readers that the first appeal must be made at the start of Dickens criticism. They should really read his work and truly see whether the humor is the crude and dim-witted mockery they imagine it to be. This is exactly where Dickens's entire genius comes into play. His subjects are indeed typical topics; like Shelley's skylark or Keats's autumn. But precisely because they are typical, the reader realizes what an artist is at work. The idea of a clumsy guy falling off his horse is indeed a clichéd and tired topic. But Mr. Winkle is not a clichéd or tired character. Nor is his horse; it's as timeless as Achilles's horses. The idea of a fat old man proud of his legs could easily come off as tacky. But Mr. Pickwick, proud of his legs, is not tacky; somehow we sense that they are legs worth being proud of. And it's exactly this that we should look for in these Sketches. We mustn't jump to any cheap conclusion that they are low comedies. Instead, we must recognize that they are not low comedies, and understand that nobody but Dickens could have prevented them from becoming so.
PICKWICK PAPERS
There are those who deny with enthusiasm the existence of a God and are happy in a hobby which they call the Mistakes of Moses. I have not studied their labours in detail, but it seems that the chief mistake of Moses was that he neglected to write the Pentateuch. The lesser errors, apparently, were not made by Moses, but by another person equally unknown. These controversialists cover the very widest field, and their attacks upon Scripture are varied to the point of wildness. They range from the proposition that the unexpurgated Bible is almost as unfit for an American girls’ school as is an unexpurgated Shakespeare; they descend to the proposition that kissing the Book is almost as hygienically dangerous as kissing the babies of the poor. A superficial critic might well imagine that there was not one single sentence left of the Hebrew or Christian Scriptures which this school had not marked with some ingenious and uneducated comment. But there is one passage at least upon which they have never pounced, at least to my knowledge; and in pointing it out to them I feel that I am, or ought to be, providing material for quite a multitude of Hyde Park orations. I mean that singular arrangement in the mystical account [14] of the Creation by which light is created first and all the luminous bodies afterwards. One could not imagine a process more open to the elephantine logic of the Bible-smasher than this: that the sun should be created after the sunlight. The conception that lies at the back of the phrase is indeed profoundly antagonistic to much of the modern point of view. To many modern people it would sound like saying that foliage existed before the first leaf; it would sound like saying that childhood existed before a baby was born. The idea is, as I have said, alien to most modern thought, and like many other ideas which are alien to most modern thought, it is a very subtle and a very sound idea. Whatever be the meaning of the passage in the actual primeval poem, there is a very real metaphysical meaning in the idea that light existed before the sun and stars. It is not barbaric; it is rather Platonic. The idea existed before any of the machinery which made manifest the idea. Justice existed when there was no need of judges, and mercy existed before any man was oppressed.
There are people who enthusiastically deny the existence of God and enjoy a pastime they call the Mistakes of Moses. I haven't examined their work closely, but it seems that the main mistake attributed to Moses is that he failed to write the Pentateuch. The smaller mistakes, apparently, were made by someone else who remains equally unknown. These critics cover a wide range of topics, and their challenges to Scripture are so varied that they almost become bizarre. They argue that an unedited Bible is nearly as unsuitable for an American girls’ school as an unedited Shakespeare; they even go so far as to claim that kissing the Book is nearly as unhygienic as kissing the babies of the poor. A casual critic might think that not a single sentence from the Hebrew or Christian Scriptures has escaped some clever and uninformed comment from this group. But there is at least one passage they seem to have overlooked, as far as I can tell; and by highlighting it, I feel like I'm providing material for lots of speeches in Hyde Park. I'm talking about that unique arrangement in the mystical account [14] of Creation, where light is created first and all the luminous bodies come afterward. It’s hard to imagine a concept more susceptible to the blunt logic of these critics than this: that the sun is created after sunlight. The idea behind this statement is indeed deeply opposed to much of modern thinking. For many people today, it would sound like saying that foliage existed before the first leaf; it would be like claiming that childhood existed before a baby was born. This notion, as I've mentioned, is foreign to most contemporary thought, and like many other foreign ideas, it is both subtle and solid. Regardless of the meaning of the passage in the original ancient poem, there is a very real metaphysical significance in the notion that light existed before the sun and stars. It isn’t barbaric; it’s more Platonic. The idea existed before any of the means that made it evident. Justice existed when there was no need for judges, and mercy existed before anyone was oppressed.
However this may be in the matter of religion and philosophy, it can be said with little exaggeration that this truth is the very key of literature. The whole difference between construction and creation is exactly this: that a thing constructed can only be loved after it is constructed; but a thing created is loved before it exists, as the mother can love the unborn child. In creative art the essence of a book exists before the book or before even the details or main features of the book; the author enjoys it and lives in it with a kind of prophetic rapture. He wishes to write a comic [15] story before he has thought of a single comic incident. He desires to write a sad story before he has thought of anything sad. He knows the atmosphere before he knows anything. There is a low priggish maxim sometimes uttered by men so frivolous as to take humour seriously—a maxim that a man should not laugh at his own jokes. But the great artist not only laughs at his own jokes; he laughs at his own jokes before he has made them. In the case of a man really humorous we can see humour in his eye before he has thought of any amusing words at all. So the creative writer laughs at his comedy before he creates it, and he has tears for his tragedy before he knows what it is. When the symbols and the fulfilling facts do come to him, they come generally in a manner very fragmentary and inverted, mostly in irrational glimpses of crisis or consummation. The last page comes before the first; before his romance has begun, he knows that it has ended well. He sees the wedding before the wooing; he sees the death before the duel. But most of all he sees the colour and character of the whole story prior to any possible events in it. This is the real argument for art and style, only that the artists and the stylists have not the sense to use it. In one very real sense style is far more important than either character or narrative. For a man knows what style of book he wants to write when he knows nothing else about it.
However this may relate to religion and philosophy, it can be said with little exaggeration that this truth is the very key to literature. The whole difference between construction and creation is this: a constructed thing can only be appreciated after it's built; but a created thing is loved before it exists, just like a mother can love her unborn child. In creative art, the essence of a book exists before the book itself or even before the details or main features of the book; the author experiences it and inhabits it with a kind of prophetic joy. He wants to write a comic [15] story before he has thought of a single funny incident. He wants to write a sad story before he has thought of anything sad. He feels the atmosphere before he knows anything. There’s a petty saying sometimes repeated by people so shallow they take humor seriously—a saying that a person shouldn't laugh at their own jokes. But the great artist not only laughs at their own jokes; they laugh at their own jokes before they've made them. In the case of someone genuinely funny, we see humor in their eyes before they've thought of any amusing words at all. Similarly, the creative writer laughs at their comedy before creating it and feels tears for their tragedy before they even know what it is. When the symbols and the fulfilling facts arrive, they usually come in a very fragmented and inverted way, mostly as irrational glimpses of crisis or resolution. The last page appears before the first; before their romance has begun, they know it has ended well. They see the wedding before the wooing; they see the death before the duel. But most importantly, they perceive the color and character of the entire story before any possible events within it. This is the true argument for art and style, though the artists and stylists often lack the awareness to use it. In one very real sense, style is far more important than either character or narrative. A person knows what style of book they want to write when they know nothing else about it.
Pickwick is in Dickens’s career the mere mass of light before the creation of sun or moon. It is the splendid, shapeless substance of which all his stars were ultimately made. You might split up Pickwick into innumerable novels as you could split up that primeval [16] light into innumerable solar systems. The Pickwick Papers constitute first and foremost a kind of wild promise, a pre-natal vision of all the children of Dickens. He had not yet settled down into the plain, professional habit of picking out a plot and characters, of attending to one thing at a time, of writing a separate, sensible novel and sending it off to his publishers. He is still in the youthful whirl of the kind of world that he would like to create. He has not yet really settled what story he will write, but only what sort of story he will write. He tries to tell ten stories at once; he pours into the pot all the chaotic fancies and crude experiences of his boyhood; he sticks in irrelevant short stories shamelessly, as into a scrap-book; he adopts designs and abandons them, begins episodes and leaves them unfinished; but from the first page to the last there is a nameless and elemental ecstasy—that of the man who is doing the kind of thing that he can do. Dickens, like every other honest and effective writer, came at last to some degree of care and self-restraint. He learned how to make his dramatis personæ assist his drama; he learned how to write stories which were full of rambling and perversity, but which were stories. But before he wrote a single real story, he had a kind of vision. It was a vision of the Dickens world—a maze of white roads, a map full of fantastic towns, thundering coaches, clamorous market-places, uproarious inns, strange and swaggering figures. That vision was Pickwick.
Pickwick is the bright spark in Dickens's career before he created the sun or moon. It's the amazing, formless stuff that all his stars eventually came from. You could break down Pickwick into countless novels, just like you could break that primordial [16] light into countless solar systems. The Pickwick Papers are primarily a wild promise, an early glimpse of all of Dickens's future works. He hadn't yet settled into the straightforward routine of choosing a plot and characters, focusing on one thing at a time, and writing a complete, coherent novel to send off to his publishers. He was still in the youthful excitement of the kind of world he wanted to create. He hadn't truly decided what story he would write, only what type of story he would write. He attempts to tell ten stories at once; he dumps all the chaotic ideas and raw experiences from his youth into the mix; he shamelessly includes unrelated short stories, like a scrapbook; he starts ideas and leaves them unfinished; but from the first page to the last, there is an indescribable, primal joy—the joy of doing what he loves. Like any honest and effective writer, Dickens eventually developed some degree of care and self-discipline. He learned how to make his dramatis personæ enhance his narrative; he figured out how to write stories that were filled with meandering and quirkiness, yet were still stories. But before he wrote a true story, he had a vision. It was a vision of the Dickens universe—a labyrinth of white roads, a map filled with bizarre towns, thundering coaches, noisy marketplaces, lively inns, and strange, flamboyant characters. That vision was Pickwick.
It must be remembered that this is true even in connection with the man’s contemporaneous biography. Apart from anything else about it, Pickwick was his [17] first great chance. It was a big commission given in some sense to an untried man, that he might show what he could do. It was in a strict sense a sample. And just as a sample of leather can be only a piece of leather, or a sample of coal a lump of coal, so this book may most properly be regarded as simply a lump of Dickens. He was anxious to show all that was in him. He was more concerned to prove that he could write well than to prove that he could write this particular book well. And he did prove this, at any rate. No one ever sent such a sample as the sample of Dickens. His roll of leather blocked up the street; his lump of coal set the Thames on fire.
It should be noted that this is true even regarding the man's biography at the time. Aside from everything else, Pickwick was his [17] first major opportunity. It was a significant commission given to an untested writer, allowing him to show what he could do. In a strict sense, it was a sample. Just as a leather sample is just a piece of leather or a coal sample is simply a lump of coal, this book should be seen as just a chunk of Dickens. He was eager to display everything he had to offer. He was more focused on proving he could write well rather than just demonstrating his ability with this specific book. And he definitely proved that. No one ever provided a sample quite like Dickens's. His roll of leather was so big it blocked the street; his lump of coal ignited the Thames.
The book originated in the suggestion of a publisher; as many more good books have done than the arrogance of the man of letters is commonly inclined to admit. Very much is said in our time about Apollo and Admetus, and the impossibility of asking genius to work within prescribed limits or assist an alien design. But after all, as a matter of fact, some of the greatest geniuses have done it, from Shakespeare botching up bad comedies and dramatising bad novels down to Dickens writing a masterpiece as the mere framework for a Mr. Seymour’s sketches. Nor is the true explanation irrelevant to the spirit and power of Dickens. Very delicate, slender, and bizarre talents are indeed incapable of being used for an outside purpose, whether of public good or of private gain. But about very great and rich talent there goes a certain disdainful generosity which can turn its hand to anything. Minor poets cannot write to order; but very great poets can write to order. The larger the man’s mind, the wider [18] his scope of vision, the more likely it will be that anything suggested to him will seem significant and promising; the more he has a grasp of everything the more ready he will be to write anything. It is very hard (if that is the question) to throw a brick at a man and ask him to write an epic; but the more he is a great man the more able he will be to write about the brick. It is very unjust (if that is all) to point to a hoarding of Colman’s mustard and demand a flood of philosophical eloquence; but the greater the man is the more likely he will be to give it to you. So it was proved, not for the first time, in this great experiment of the early employment of Dickens. Messrs. Chapman and Hall came to him with a scheme for a string of sporting stories to serve as the context, and one might almost say the excuse, for a string of sketches by Seymour, the sporting artist. Dickens made some modifications in the plan, but he adopted its main feature; and its main feature was Mr. Winkle. To think of what Mr. Winkle might have been in the hands of a dull farceur, and then to think of what he is, is to experience the feeling that Dickens made a man out of rags and refuse. Dickens was to work splendidly and successfully in many fields, and to send forth many brilliant books and brave figures. He was destined to have the applause of continents like a statesman, and to dictate to his publishers like a despot; but perhaps he never worked again so supremely well as here, where he worked in chains. It may well be questioned whether his one hack book is not his masterpiece.
The book started from a publisher's suggestion, just like many other great books, despite how often writers might deny it. Nowadays, we hear a lot about Apollo and Admetus and the idea that genius can't be confined to set limits or follow someone else's plan. But in reality, some of the greatest geniuses have done exactly that—think of Shakespeare turning out mediocre comedies and adapting bad novels, or Dickens creating a masterpiece as just a framework for Mr. Seymour's sketches. This speaks to the spirit and power of Dickens. Delicate, unique talents often can’t be used for external purposes, whether for the public good or personal gain. But great and rich talent has a certain generous disdain that can adapt to anything. Lesser poets struggle to write on demand, while truly great poets can. The broader a person's mind and vision, the more likely they will find significance in any suggestion; the better they understand everything, the easier it is for them to write on any topic. It’s tough to throw a brick at someone and expect them to write an epic, but a truly great person can write about that brick. It might seem unfair to look at an ad for Colman’s mustard and ask for a flow of philosophical eloquence, but the more accomplished the person, the more likely they are to provide it. This was proven once again in the early days of Dickens's career. Messrs. Chapman and Hall approached him with a plan for a series of sports-related stories to serve as a backdrop for sketches by Seymour, the sporting artist. Dickens made some tweaks to the idea but kept its core element: Mr. Winkle. Imagining what Mr. Winkle could have been in the hands of a dull farceur versus how he turned out leads to the realization that Dickens created something remarkable from nothing. Dickens was set to excel in many areas, producing brilliant books and memorable characters. He was meant to receive accolades across continents like a statesman and to direct his publishers like a tyrant; yet, perhaps he never achieved such perfection again as he did here, where he was somewhat constrained. One could even argue that this so-called hack work is his masterpiece.
Of course it is true that as he went on his independence increased, and he kicked quite free of the influences [19] that had suggested his story. So Shakespeare declared his independence of the original chronicle of Hamlet, Prince of Denmark, eliminating altogether (with some wisdom) another uncle called Wiglerus. At the start the Nimrod Club of Chapman and Hall may have even had equal chances with the Pickwick Club of young Mr. Dickens; but the Pickwick Club became something much better than any publisher had dared to dream of. Some of the old links were indeed severed by accident or extraneous trouble; Seymour, for whose sake the whole had perhaps been planned, blew his brains out before he had drawn ten pictures. But such things were trifles compared to Pickwick itself. It mattered little now whether Seymour blew his brains out, so long as Charles Dickens blew his brains in. The work became systematically and progressively more powerful and masterly. Many critics have commented on the somewhat discordant and inartistic change between the earlier part of Pickwick and the later; they have pointed out, not without good sense, that the character of Mr. Pickwick changes from that of a silly buffoon to that of a solid merchant. But the case, if these critics had noticed it, is much stronger in the minor characters of the great company. Mr. Winkle, who has been an idiot (even, perhaps, as Mr. Pickwick says, “an impostor”), suddenly becomes a romantic and even reckless lover, scaling a forbidden wall and planning a bold elopement. Mr. Snodgrass, who has behaved in a ridiculous manner in all serious positions, suddenly finds himself in a ridiculous position—that of a gentleman surprised in a secret love affair—and behaves in a manner perfectly manly, serious, [20] and honourable. Mr. Tupman alone has no serious emotional development, and for this reason it is, presumably, that we hear less and less of Mr. Tupman towards the end of the book. Dickens has by this time got into a thoroughly serious mood—a mood expressed indeed by extravagant incidents, but none the less serious for that; and into this Winkle and Snodgrass, in the character of romantic lovers, could be made to fit. Mr. Tupman had to be left out of the love affairs; therefore Mr. Tupman is left out of the book.
Of course, it’s true that as he continued, his independence grew, and he broke free from the influences [19] that inspired his story. Shakespeare declared his independence from the original chronicle of Hamlet, Prince of Denmark, completely removing (with some wisdom) another uncle named Wiglerus. At first, the Nimrod Club of Chapman and Hall may have had as much potential as the Pickwick Club of young Mr. Dickens; but the Pickwick Club turned into something far greater than any publisher dared to imagine. Some of the old connections were indeed cut off by chance or unrelated issues; Seymour, for whom everything was probably planned, took his own life before he had drawn ten pictures. But such matters were minor compared to Pickwick itself. It didn’t really matter now whether Seymour took his life, as long as Charles Dickens found his inspiration. The work became increasingly powerful and impressive. Many critics have noted the somewhat disjointed and unpolished shift between the earlier and later parts of Pickwick; they have pointed out, not without reason, that Mr. Pickwick transforms from a silly buffoon into a respectable merchant. However, if these critics had noticed it, the case is even stronger with the minor characters of the large cast. Mr. Winkle, who had been an idiot (even, perhaps, as Mr. Pickwick calls him, “an impostor”), suddenly turns into a romantic and even reckless lover, climbing a forbidden wall and planning a daring escape. Mr. Snodgrass, who has acted absurdly in all serious situations, unexpectedly finds himself in a ridiculous scenario—that of a gentleman caught in a secret affair—and behaves in a perfectly manly, serious, [20] and honorable way. Mr. Tupman alone lacks any significant emotional growth, and presumably for this reason, we hear less and less of Mr. Tupman as the book goes on. By this point, Dickens has entered a thoroughly serious mood—a mood expressed through extravagant incidents, but still serious nonetheless; and in this context, Winkle and Snodgrass, in the guise of romantic lovers, could fit in perfectly. Mr. Tupman had to be excluded from the love stories; therefore, Mr. Tupman is left out of the book.
Much of the change was due to the entrance of the greatest character in the story. It may seem strange at the first glance to say that Sam Weller helped to make the story serious. Nevertheless, this is strictly true. The introduction of Sam Weller had, to begin with, some merely accidental and superficial effects. When Samuel Weller had appeared, Samuel Pickwick was no longer the chief farcical character. Weller became the joker and Pickwick in some sense the butt of his jokes. Thus it was obvious that the more simple, solemn, and really respectable this butt could be made the better. Mr. Pickwick had been the figure capering before the footlights. But with the advent of Sam, Mr. Pickwick had become a sort of black background and had to behave as such. But this explanation, though true as far as it goes, is a mean and unsatisfactory one, leaving the great elements unexplained. For a much deeper and more righteous reason Sam Weller introduces the more serious tone of Pickwick. He introduces it because he introduces something which it was the chief business of Dickens to preach throughout his life—something which he never preached so well as when he preached [21] it unconsciously. Sam Weller introduces the English people.
Much of the change was because of the arrival of the most important character in the story. It might seem odd at first to say that Sam Weller helped make the story serious. However, that’s absolutely true. When Sam Weller shows up, Samuel Pickwick is no longer the main comedic character. Weller becomes the jokester, while Pickwick, in a way, becomes the target of his jokes. It was clear that the more simple, serious, and genuinely respectable Pickwick could be, the better. Mr. Pickwick had previously been the one performing in front of the audience. But with Sam's arrival, Mr. Pickwick turned into a sort of dark background and had to act accordingly. However, although this explanation is true to some extent, it's a poor and unsatisfying one, leaving the larger aspects unexplained. For a much deeper and more significant reason, Sam Weller brings a more serious tone to Pickwick. He does this because he introduces something that was the main message Dickens aimed to convey throughout his life—something he communicated best when he did it unconsciously. Sam Weller introduces the English people.
Sam Weller is the great symbol in English literature of the populace peculiar to England. His incessant stream of sane nonsense is a wonderful achievement of Dickens: but it is no great falsification of the incessant stream of sane nonsense as it really exists among the English poor. The English poor live in an atmosphere of humour; they think in humour. Irony is the very air that they breathe. A joke comes suddenly from time to time into the head of a politician or a gentleman, and then as a rule he makes the most of it; but when a serious word comes into the mind of a coster it is almost as startling as a joke. The word “chaff” was, I suppose, originally applied to badinage to express its barren and unsustaining character; but to the English poor chaff is as sustaining as grain. The phrase that leaps to their lips is the ironical phrase. I remember once being driven in a hansom cab down a street that turned out to be a cul de sac, and brought us bang up against a wall. The driver and I simultaneously said something. But I said: “This’ll never do!” and he said: “This is all right!” Even in the act of pulling back his horse’s nose from a brick wall, that confirmed satirist thought in terms of his highly-trained and traditional satire; while I, belonging to a duller and simpler class, expressed my feelings in words as innocent and literal as those of a rustic or a child.
Sam Weller is a great representation of the typical English person. His endless stream of sensible nonsense is an impressive feat by Dickens, but it accurately reflects the way sane nonsense truly exists among the English working class. The English poor live in an environment filled with humor; they think in humor. Irony is the air they breathe. A joke might suddenly pop into the mind of a politician or a gentleman, and they usually make the most of it. However, when a serious thought occurs to someone from the working class, it’s almost as surprising as a joke. The term “chaff” was probably originally used to describe lighthearted banter to indicate its empty nature, but for the English poor, chaff is as nourishing as grain. The phrase that comes to their lips is the ironic phrase. I remember once being taken in a cab down a street that turned out to be a cul de sac, bringing us right up against a wall. The driver and I said something at the same time. I said, “This won’t do!” and he said, “This is all right!” Even as he pulled back his horse's head from a brick wall, that experienced satirist thought in terms of his well-honed and traditional satire, while I, coming from a simpler and less refined background, expressed my feelings in words as innocent and straightforward as those of a rustic or a child.
This eternal output of divine derision has never been so truly typified as by the character of Sam; he is a grotesque fountain which gushes the living waters [22] for ever. Dickens is accused of exaggeration and he is often guilty of exaggeration; but here he does not exaggerate: he merely symbolises and sublimates like any other great artist. Sam Weller does not exaggerate the wit of the London street arab one atom more than Colonel Newcome, let us say, exaggerates the stateliness of an ordinary soldier and gentleman, or than Mr. Collins exaggerates the fatuity of a certain kind of country clergyman. And this breath from the boisterous brotherhood of the poor lent a special seriousness and smell of reality to the whole story. The unconscious follies of Winkle and Tupman are blown away like leaves before the solid and conscious folly of Sam Weller. Moreover, the relations between Pickwick and his servant Sam are in some ways new and valuable in literature. Many comic writers had described the clever rascal and his ridiculous dupe; but here, in a fresh and very human atmosphere, we have a clever servant who was not a rascal and a dupe who was not ridiculous. Sam Weller stands in some ways for a cheerful knowledge of the world; Mr. Pickwick stands for a still more cheerful ignorance of the world. And Dickens responded to a profound human sentiment (the sentiment that has made saints and the sanctity of children) when he made the gentler and less-travelled type—the type which moderates and controls. Knowledge and innocence are both excellent things, and they are both very funny. But it is right that knowledge should be the servant and innocence the master.
This endless expression of divine mockery has never been more accurately represented than through the character of Sam; he is a quirky fountain that continuously pours out the living waters [22] forever. Dickens is often blamed for exaggeration, and sometimes he is indeed guilty of it; but here he doesn’t exaggerate: he simply symbolizes and elevates, like any great artist. Sam Weller doesn't amplify the humor of the London street hustler any more than Colonel Newcome, for example, exaggerates the dignity of an ordinary soldier and gentleman, or than Mr. Collins exaggerates the absurdity of a certain type of country clergyman. This vibe from the lively community of the poor adds a unique seriousness and touch of reality to the entire story. The unintentional follies of Winkle and Tupman are swept away like leaves before the solid and deliberate folly of Sam Weller. Furthermore, the relationship between Pickwick and his servant Sam is, in many ways, fresh and significant in literature. Many comedic writers had depicted the clever trickster and his foolish target; but here, in a new and very relatable atmosphere, we have a smart servant who isn't a trickster and a target who isn't foolish. Sam Weller represents a cheerful understanding of the world; Mr. Pickwick represents an even more cheerful unawareness of it. And Dickens connected with a deep human sentiment (the sentiment that has inspired saints and the purity of children) when he portrayed the gentler and more sheltered type—the type that moderates and guides. Knowledge and innocence are both valuable, and they can both be very funny. But it's fitting that knowledge serves while innocence leads.
The sincerity of this study of Sam Weller has produced one particular effect in the book which I wonder [23] that critics of Dickens have never noticed or discussed. Because it has no Dickens “pathos,” certain parts of it are truly pathetic. Dickens, realising rightly that the whole tone of the book was fun, felt that he ought to keep out of it any great experiments in sadness and keep within limits those that he put in. He used this restraint in order not to spoil the humour; but (if he had known himself better) he might well have used it in order not to spoil the pathos. This is the one book in which Dickens was, as it were, forced to trample down his tender feelings; and for that very reason it is the one book where all the tenderness there is is quite unquestionably true. An admirable example of what I mean may be found in the scene in which Sam Weller goes down to see his bereaved father after the death of his step-mother. The most loyal admirer of Dickens can hardly prevent himself from giving a slight shudder when he thinks of what Dickens might have made of that scene in some of his more expansive and maudlin moments. For all I know old Mrs. Weller might have asked what the wild waves were saying; and for all I know old Mr. Weller might have told her. As it is, Dickens, being forced to keep the tale taut and humorous, gives a picture of humble respect and decency which is manly, dignified, and really sad. There is no attempt made by these simple and honest men, the father and son, to pretend that the dead woman was anything greatly other than she was; their respect is for death, and for the human weakness and mystery which it must finally cover. Old Tony Weller does not tell his shrewish wife that she is already a white-winged [24] angel; he speaks to her with an admirable good nature and good sense:
The sincerity of this study of Sam Weller has created one specific effect in the book that I wonder [23] critics of Dickens have never noticed or discussed. Because it lacks Dickens’ typical “pathos,” some sections of it are genuinely moving. Dickens, realizing that the overall tone of the book was light-hearted, believed he should avoid any major experiments with sadness and keep those he did include within limits. He practiced this restraint to maintain the humor; but (if he had known himself better) he might have used it to preserve the pathos instead. This is the one book in which Dickens was, in a sense, compelled to suppress his sensitive feelings; and because of that, it’s the one book where all the tenderness present is undeniably genuine. A great example of what I mean can be found in the scene where Sam Weller goes to see his grieving father after the death of his stepmother. Even the most devoted admirer of Dickens can hardly help but shiver slightly when imagining how he might have dramatized that scene during some of his more elaborate and sentimental moments. For all I know, old Mrs. Weller might have wondered what the wild waves were saying; and for all I know, old Mr. Weller might have responded. As it stands, Dickens, being compelled to keep the story engaging and humorous, presents a portrayal of humble respect and decency that is strong, dignified, and genuinely sad. These simple and honest men, the father and son, make no attempt to suggest that the deceased woman was anything other than she was; their respect is for death and the human fragility and mystery it ultimately encompasses. Old Tony Weller doesn’t tell his nagging wife that she is already a white-winged [24] angel; he speaks to her with admirable good nature and common sense:
“‘Susan,’ I says, ‘you’ve been a wery good vife to me altogether: keep a good heart, my dear, and you’ll live to see me punch that ’ere Stiggins’s ’ead yet.’ She smiled at this, Samivel ... but she died arter all.”
“‘Susan,’ I said, ‘you’ve been a really great wife to me overall: stay positive, my dear, and you’ll see me take down that Stiggins guy yet.’ She smiled at this, Samivel ... but she passed away after all.”
That is perhaps the first and the last time that Dickens ever touched the extreme dignity of pathos. He is restraining his compassion, and afterwards he let it go. Now laughter is a thing that can be let go; laughter has in it a quality of liberty. But sorrow has in it by its very nature a quality of confinement; pathos by its very nature fights with itself. Humour is expansive; it bursts outwards; the fact is attested by the common expression, “holding one’s sides.” But sorrow is not expansive; and it was afterwards the mistake of Dickens that he tried to make it expansive. It is the one great weakness of Dickens as a great writer, that he did try to make that sudden sadness, that abrupt pity, which we call pathos, a thing quite obvious, infectious, public, as if it were journalism or the measles. It is pleasant to think that in this supreme masterpiece, done in the dawn of his career, there is not even this faint fleck upon the sun of his just splendour. Pickwick will always be remembered as the great example of everything that made Dickens great; of the solemn conviviality of great friendships, of the erratic adventures of old English roads, of the hospitality of old English inns, of the great fundamental kindliness and honour of old English manners. First of all, however, it will always be remembered for its laughter, or, if you will, for its folly. A good joke is the one ultimate and sacred thing which [25] cannot be criticised. Our relations with a good joke are direct and even divine relations. We speak of “seeing” a joke just as we speak of “seeing” a ghost or a vision. If we have seen it, it is futile to argue with us; and we have seen the vision of Pickwick. Pickwick may be the top of Dickens’s humour; I think upon the whole it is. But the broad humour of Pickwick he broadened over many wonderful kingdoms; the narrow pathos of Pickwick he never found again.
That might be the first and last time Dickens ever reached the height of true pathos. He’s holding back his compassion, but later, he lets it flow. Laughter is something that can be released; it has a sense of freedom. But sorrow, by its very nature, is confining; pathos is a struggle within itself. Humor is expansive; it bursts outward, as shown in the expression, “holding one’s sides.” But sorrow doesn’t expand; and later on, Dickens made the mistake of trying to make it so. This is one major flaw in Dickens as a great writer—he attempted to make that sudden sadness, that quick pity which we call pathos, something obvious, contagious, and public, as if it were journalism or measles. It’s nice to think that in this outstanding masterpiece, created at the beginning of his career, there isn’t even a hint of this flaw blemishing the brilliance of his work. Pickwick will always be remembered as the great representation of everything that made Dickens exceptional: the serious enjoyment of great friendships, the whimsical adventures of old English roads, the warmth of old English inns, and the great fundamental kindness and honor of old English manners. Above all, it will be remembered for its laughter, or, if you prefer, for its foolishness. A good joke is the one ultimate and sacred thing that [25] cannot be critiqued. Our connection to a good joke is direct, even divine. We talk about “seeing” a joke just like we talk about “seeing” a ghost or a vision. If we’ve truly seen it, arguing with us is pointless; we’ve witnessed the essence of Pickwick. Pickwick may represent the peak of Dickens’s humor; I generally believe it does. But the broad humor of Pickwick he spread across many wonderful realms; the narrow pathos of Pickwick he never found again.
NICHOLAS NICKLEBY
Romance is perhaps the highest point of human expression, except indeed religion, to which it is closely allied. Romance resembles religion especially in this, that it is not only a simplification but a shortening of existence. Both romance and religion see everything as it were foreshortened; they see everything in an abrupt and fantastic perspective, coming to an apex. It is the whole essence of perspective that it comes to a point. Similarly, religion comes to a point—to the point. Thus religion is always insisting on the shortness of human life. But it does not insist on the shortness of human life as the pessimists insist on it. Pessimism insists on the shortness of human life in order to show that life is valueless. Religion insists on the shortness of human life in order to show that life is frightfully valuable—is almost horribly valuable. Pessimism says that life is so short that it gives nobody a chance; religion says that life is so short that it gives everybody his final chance. In the first case the word brevity means futility; in the second case, opportunity. But the case is even stronger than this. Religion shortens everything. Religion shortens even eternity. Where science, submitting to the false standard of time, sees evolution, which is slow, religion sees creation, which is sudden. Philosophically speaking, the [27] process is neither slow nor quick since we have nothing to compare it with. Religion prefers to think of it as quick. For religion the flowers shoot up suddenly like rockets. For religion the mountains are lifted up suddenly like waves. Those who quote that fine passage which says that in God’s sight a thousand years are as yesterday that is passed as a watch in the night, do not realise the full force of the meaning. To God a thousand years are not only a watch but an exciting watch. For God time goes at a gallop, as it does to a man reading a good tale.
Romance is possibly the peak of human expression, only second to religion, which is closely related. Romance, like religion, simplifies and condenses existence. Both see everything as if it’s compressed, viewing life from a striking and imaginative perspective that reaches a high point. The essence of perspective is that it converges to a point. In the same way, religion focuses on a point—the main point. Thus, religion constantly emphasizes the brevity of human life. However, it doesn't highlight this shortness in the same way pessimists do. Pessimism underscores life's brevity to argue that life lacks value. In contrast, religion highlights life's shortness to reveal that life is extremely precious—almost terrifyingly so. Pessimism claims that life is so short that no one gets a chance; religion asserts that life is so short that it offers everyone their ultimate opportunity. In the former, brevity signifies futility; in the latter, it signifies opportunity. But the distinction is even clearer. Religion compresses everything, even eternity. While science, adhering to the misguided measurement of time, observes evolution as gradual, religion perceives creation as instantaneous. Philosophically speaking, the [27] process is neither slow nor fast since we have no basis for comparison. Religion prefers to view it as quick. For religion, flowers burst forth suddenly like fireworks. For religion, mountains rise up unexpectedly like waves. Those who quote the beautiful passage saying that a thousand years in God’s sight are like yesterday that has passed as a night watch, don't grasp the full significance of this idea. To God, a thousand years are not only a watch but an exhilarating one. For God, time races by, much like a person engrossed in a compelling story.
All this is, in a humble manner, true for romance. Romance is a shortening and sharpening of the human difficulty. Where you and I have to vote against a man, or write (rather feebly) against a man, or sign illegible petitions against a man, romance does for him what we should really like to see done. It knocks him down; it shortens the slow process of historical justice. All romances consist of three characters. Other characters may be introduced; but those other characters are certainly mere scenery as far as the romance is concerned. They are bushes that wave rather excitedly; they are posts that stand up with a certain pride; they are correctly painted rocks that frown very correctly; but they are all landscape—they are all a background. In every pure romance there are three living and moving characters. For the sake of argument they may be called St. George and the Dragon and the Princess. In every romance there must be the twin elements of loving and fighting. In every romance there must be the three characters: there must be the Princess, who is a thing to be loved; there must [28] be the Dragon, who is a thing to be fought; and there must be St. George, who is a thing that both loves and fights. There have been many symptoms of cynicism and decay in our modern civilisation. But of all the signs of modern feebleness, of lack of grasp on morals as they actually must be, there has been none quite so silly or so dangerous as this: that the philosophers of to-day have started to divide loving from fighting and to put them into opposite camps. There could be no worse sign than that a man, even Nietzsche, can be found to say that we should go in for fighting instead of loving. There can be no worse sign than that a man, even Tolstoi, can be found to tell us that we should go in for loving instead of fighting. The two things imply each other; they implied each other in the old romance and in the old religion, which were the two permanent things of humanity. You cannot love a thing without wanting to fight for it. You cannot fight without something to fight for. To love a thing without wishing to fight for it is not love at all; it is lust. It may be an airy, philosophical, and disinterested lust; it may be, so to speak, a virgin lust; but it is lust, because it is wholly self-indulgent and invites no attack. On the other hand, fighting for a thing without loving it is not even fighting; it can only be called a kind of horse-play that is occasionally fatal. Wherever human nature is human and unspoilt by any special sophistry, there exists this natural kinship between war and wooing, and that natural kinship is called romance. It comes upon a man especially in the great hour of youth; and every man who has ever been young at all has felt, if only for a moment, this ultimate and poetic paradox. He [29] knows that loving the world is the same thing as fighting the world. It was at the very moment when he offered to like everybody he also offered to hit everybody. To almost every man that can be called a man this especial moment of the romantic culmination has come. In the first resort the man wished to live a romance. In the second resort, in the last and worst resort, he was content to write one.
All of this is, in a modest way, true about romance. Romance is a quickening and intensifying of human struggles. Where you and I might vote against someone, or write feebly against someone, or sign unclear petitions against someone, romance does for that person what we would actually like to see happen. It takes them down; it speeds up the slow process of historical justice. All romances have three main characters. Other characters can be added, but those additional characters are really just background as far as the romance is concerned. They are bushes that sway excitedly; they are posts that stand tall with some pride; they are painted rocks that frown in a very correct way; but they are all part of the landscape—they're all a backdrop. In every pure romance, there are three living, active characters. For the sake of discussion, we can call them St. George, the Dragon, and the Princess. In every romance, there must be both love and conflict. There must be the three characters: the Princess, who is someone to be loved; the Dragon, who is someone to fight; and St. George, who embodies both love and battle. There have been many signs of cynicism and decline in our modern society. But of all the indicators of modern weakness, of a failure to understand morals as they actually are, nothing is as foolish or as dangerous as this: that today's philosophers have started to separate love from conflict and pit them against each other. There is no worse sign than that a person, even Nietzsche, can be found advocating for conflict over love. There can be no worse sign than that a person, even Tolstoy, can be found urging us to choose love over conflict. The two aspects are interconnected; they were connected in the old romance and the old religion, which were the two enduring pillars of humanity. You cannot truly love something without wanting to fight for it. You cannot fight for something without having a reason to do so. To love something without a desire to defend it isn't love at all; it's mere desire. It may be an abstract, philosophical, and detached desire; it might, so to speak, be a pure desire; but it's still desire, because it’s completely self-serving and doesn’t invite any challenge. On the flip side, fighting for something without loving it isn't real fighting; it’s more like a form of reckless play that can sometimes be deadly. Wherever human nature remains genuine and untainted by any specific reasoning, there’s a natural bond between war and courtship, and that natural bond is called romance. It hits a person especially during the great moments of youth; and every person who has ever been young, even for just a moment, has felt this ultimate and poetic contradiction. He realizes that to love the world is the same as to fight against it. At the very moment he resolves to appreciate everyone, he also resolves to confront everyone. For nearly every man who can be called a man, this specific moment of romantic peak has occurred. Initially, the man wanted to live a romance. Ultimately, at the last and least favorable option, he was satisfied to write one.
Now there is a certain moment when this element enters independently into the life of Dickens. There is a particular time when we can see him suddenly realise that he wants to write a romance and nothing else. In reading his letters, in appreciating his character, this point emerges clearly enough. He was full of the afterglow of his marriage; he was still young and psychologically ignorant; above all, he was now, really for the first time, sure that he was going to be at least some kind of success. There is, I repeat, a certain point at which one feels that Dickens will either begin to write romances or go off on something different altogether. This crucial point in his life is marked by Nicholas Nickleby.
Now there's a specific moment when this element enters Dickens's life independently. There’s a clear time when he suddenly realizes that he wants to write a romance and nothing else. When you read his letters and understand his character, this point stands out quite clearly. He was basking in the glow of his recent marriage; he was still young and somewhat naive; most importantly, for the first time, he was confident that he was going to be at least somewhat successful. I emphasize that there’s a point where you can feel Dickens will either start writing romances or pursue something entirely different. This pivotal moment in his life is marked by Nicholas Nickleby.
It must be remembered that before this issue of Nicholas Nickleby his work, successful as it was, had not been such as to dedicate him seriously or irrevocably to the writing of novels. He had already written three books; and at least two of them are classed among the novels under his name. But if we look at the actual origin and formation of these books we see that they came from another source and were really designed upon another plan. The three books were, of course, the Sketches by Boz, the Pickwick Papers, and Oliver Twist. [30] It is, I suppose, sufficiently well understood that the Sketches by Boz are, as their name implies, only sketches. But surely it is quite equally clear that the Pickwick Papers are, as their name implies, merely papers. Nor is the case at all different in spirit and essence when we come to Oliver Twist. There is indeed a sort of romance in Oliver Twist, but it is such an uncommonly bad one that it can hardly be regarded as greatly interrupting the previous process; and if the reader chooses to pay very little attention to it, he cannot pay less attention to it than the author did. But in fact the case lies far deeper. Oliver Twist is so much apart from the ordinary track of Dickens, it is so gloomy, it is so much all in one atmosphere, that it can best be considered as an exception or a solitary excursus in his work. Perhaps it can best be considered as the extension of one of his old sketches, of some sketch that happened to be about a visit to a workhouse or a gaol. In the Sketches by Boz he might well have visited a workhouse where he saw Bumble; in the Sketches by Boz he might well have visited a prison where he saw Fagin. We are still in the realm of sketches and sketchiness. The Pickwick Papers may be called an extension of one of his bright sketches. Oliver Twist may be called an extension of one of his gloomy ones.
It should be noted that before this edition of Nicholas Nickleby, his work, while successful, hadn't really locked him into writing novels. He had already written three books, and at least two of them are classified as novels under his name. However, if we look at how these books actually began and were formed, we can see they came from a different place and were made with a different intention. The three books were, of course, Sketches by Boz, The Pickwick Papers, and Oliver Twist. [30] It’s pretty well understood that Sketches by Boz are, as the name suggests, just sketches. But it’s also clear that The Pickwick Papers are, as their name implies, just papers. The situation is quite similar when we look at Oliver Twist. There is a form of romance in Oliver Twist, but it’s so poorly done that it hardly disrupts the overall feel of the work; and if the reader chooses to ignore it, they can do so as easily as the author did. But the issue runs much deeper. Oliver Twist is so different from Dickens’ usual style, it’s so dark, and it has such a singular atmosphere, that it’s best seen as an exception or a unique detour in his work. It might be thought of as an expansion of one of his earlier sketches, perhaps one about a visit to a workhouse or a jail. In Sketches by Boz, he might have visited a workhouse and seen Bumble; in Sketches by Boz, he might have visited a prison and encountered Fagin. We are still in the world of sketches and rough drafts. The Pickwick Papers could be viewed as an expansion of one of his cheerful sketches. Oliver Twist could be seen as an extension of one of his darker ones.
Had he continued along this line all his books might very well have been note-books. It would be very easy to split up all his subsequent books into scraps and episodes, such as those which make up the Sketches by Boz. It would be easy enough for Dickens, instead of publishing Nicholas Nickleby, to have published a book of sketches, one of which was called “A Yorkshire[31] School,” another called “A Provincial Theatre,” and another called “Sir Mulberry Hawk or High Life Revealed,” another called “Mrs. Nickleby or a Lady’s Monologue.” It would have been very easy to have thrown over the rather chaotic plan of the Old Curiosity Shop. He might have merely written short stories called “The Glorious Apollos,” “Mrs. Quilp’s Tea-Party,” “Mrs. Jarley’s Waxwork,” “The Little Servant,” and “The Death of a Dwarf.” Martin Chuzzlewit might have been twenty stories instead of one story. Dombey and Son might have been twenty stories instead of one story. We might have lost all Dickens’s novels; we might have lost altogether Dickens the novelist. We might have lost that steady love of a seminal and growing romance which grew on him steadily as the years advanced, and which gave us towards the end some of his greatest triumphs. All his books might have been Sketches by Boz. But he did turn away from this, and the turning-point is Nicholas Nickleby.
If he had kept going in that direction, all his books could have easily turned into notebooks. It would be simple to break down all his later works into bits and pieces, like those found in the Sketches by Boz. Dickens could have published a book of sketches instead of Nicholas Nickleby, featuring one called “A Yorkshire[31] School,” another named “A Provincial Theatre,” one titled “Sir Mulberry Hawk or High Life Revealed,” and another called “Mrs. Nickleby or a Lady’s Monologue.” It would have been easy to abandon the somewhat chaotic structure of the Old Curiosity Shop. He could have simply written short stories like “The Glorious Apollos,” “Mrs. Quilp’s Tea-Party,” “Mrs. Jarley’s Waxwork,” “The Little Servant,” and “The Death of a Dwarf.” Martin Chuzzlewit could have been twenty separate stories instead of one. Dombey and Son might have also been twenty tales rather than just one. We could have lost all of Dickens’s novels; we might have lost Dickens the novelist altogether. We might have missed out on the consistent love for an evolving romance that developed steadily over the years, which brought us some of his greatest achievements towards the end. All his books might have been Sketches by Boz. But he chose a different path, and that pivotal moment is Nicholas Nickleby.
Everything has a supreme moment and is crucial; that is where our friends the evolutionists go wrong. I suppose that there is an instant of midsummer as there is an instant of midnight. If in the same way there is a supreme point of spring, Nicholas Nickleby is the supreme point of Dickens’s spring. I do not mean that it is the best book that he wrote in his youth. Pickwick is a better book. I do not mean that it contains more striking characters than any of the other books in his youth. The Old Curiosity Shop contains at least two more striking characters. But I mean that this book coincided with his resolution to be a great novelist and his final belief that he could be one. [32] Henceforward his books are novels, very commonly bad novels. Previously they have not really been novels at all. There are many indications of the change I mean. Here is one, for instance, which is more or less final. Nicholas Nickleby is Dickens’s first romantic novel because it is his first novel with a proper and dignified romantic hero; which means, of course, a somewhat chivalrous young donkey. The hero of Pickwick is an old man. The hero of Oliver Twist is a child. Even after Nicholas Nickleby this non-romantic custom continued. The Old Curiosity Shop has no hero in particular. The hero of Barnaby Rudge is a lunatic. But Nicholas Nickleby is a proper, formal, and ceremonial hero. He has no psychology; he has not even any particular character; but he is made deliberately a hero—young, poor, brave, unimpeachable, and ultimately triumphant. He is, in short, the hero. Mr. Vincent Crummles had a colossal intellect; and I always have a fancy that under all his pomposity he saw things more keenly than he allowed others to see. The moment he saw Nicholas Nickleby, almost in rags and limping along the high road, he engaged him (you will remember) as first walking gentleman. He was right. Nobody could possibly be more of a first walking gentleman than Nicholas Nickleby was. He was the first walking gentleman before he went on to the boards of Mr. Vincent Crummles’s theatre, and he remained the first walking gentleman after he had come off.
Everything has its peak moment and is important; that's where our friends the evolutionists go wrong. I think there's a moment in midsummer just like there's a moment at midnight. If there is a peak point of spring, Nicholas Nickleby is the peak point of Dickens’s spring. I don’t mean it’s the best book he wrote in his youth. Pickwick is a better book. I don’t mean it has more memorable characters than any other of his earlier works. The Old Curiosity Shop has at least two more memorable characters. What I mean is that this book marked his decision to become a great novelist and his eventual belief that he could actually do it. [32] From here on, his books are novels, often not great ones. Before this, they weren’t really novels at all. There are many signs of this change I’m talking about. Here’s one that’s pretty significant. Nicholas Nickleby is Dickens’s first romantic novel because it features a proper and dignified romantic hero, which means, of course, a somewhat noble young man. The hero of Pickwick is an old man. The hero of Oliver Twist is a child. Even after Nicholas Nickleby this non-romantic trend continued. The Old Curiosity Shop doesn’t really have a specific hero. The hero of Barnaby Rudge is a madman. But Nicholas Nickleby is a proper, formal, and ceremonious hero. He lacks depth; he doesn’t even have a specific personality; but he is intentionally crafted as a hero—young, poor, brave, faultless, and ultimately victorious. He is, in short, the hero. Mr. Vincent Crummles had a grand intellect; and I always think that beneath all his showiness, he saw things more clearly than he let on. The moment he spotted Nicholas Nickleby, nearly in rags and limping along the road, he hired him (you’ll remember) as the lead walking gentleman. He was right. No one could possibly be more of a lead walking gentleman than Nicholas Nickleby was. He was the lead walking gentleman even before he stepped onto the stage of Mr. Vincent Crummles’s theater, and he remained the lead walking gentleman after he stepped off.
Now this romantic method involves a certain element of climax which to us appears crudity. Nicholas Nickleby, for instance, wanders through the world; he [33] takes a situation as assistant to a Yorkshire schoolmaster; he sees an act of tyranny of which he strongly disapproves; he cries out “Stop!” in a voice that makes the rafters ring; he thrashes the schoolmaster within an inch of his life; he throws the schoolmaster away like an old cigar, and he goes away. The modern intellect is positively prostrated and flattened by this rapid and romantic way of righting wrongs. If a modern philanthropist came to Dotheboys Hall I fear he would not employ the simple, sacred, and truly Christian solution of beating Mr. Squeers with a stick. I fancy he would petition the Government to appoint a Royal Commission to inquire into Mr. Squeers. I think he would every now and then write letters to newspapers reminding people that, in spite of all appearances to the contrary, there was a Royal Commission to inquire into Mr. Squeers. I agree that he might even go the length of calling a crowded meeting in St. James’s Hall on the subject of the best policy with regard to Mr. Squeers. At this meeting some very heated and daring speakers might even go the length of alluding sternly to Mr. Squeers. Occasionally even hoarse voices from the back of the hall might ask (in vain) what was going to be done with Mr. Squeers. The Royal Commission would report about three years afterwards and would say that many things had happened which were certainly most regrettable; that Mr. Squeers was the victim of a bad system; that Mrs. Squeers was also the victim of a bad system; but that the man who sold Squeers his cane had really acted with great indiscretion and ought to be spoken to kindly. Something like this would be what, after four [34] years, the Royal Commission would have said; but it would not matter in the least what the Royal Commission had said, for by that time the philanthropists would be off on a new tack and the world would have forgotten all about Dotheboys Hall and everything connected with it. By that time the philanthropists would be petitioning Parliament for another Royal Commission; perhaps a Royal Commission to inquire into whether Mr. Mantalini was extravagant with his wife’s money; perhaps a commission to inquire into whether Mr. Vincent Crummles kept the Infant Phenomenon short by means of gin.
Now, this romantic method includes a certain element of climax that seems crude to us. Nicholas Nickleby, for example, travels through the world; he [33] takes a job as an assistant to a Yorkshire schoolmaster; he witnesses an act of tyranny that he strongly disapproves of; he shouts “Stop!” in a voice that echoes through the rafters; he beats the schoolmaster within an inch of his life; he tosses the schoolmaster aside like an old cigar, and he leaves. The modern intellect is completely overwhelmed and flattened by this quick and romantic way of fixing wrongs. If a modern philanthropist came to Dotheboys Hall, I worry he wouldn’t resort to the simple, sacred, and truly Christian solution of hitting Mr. Squeers with a stick. I imagine he would ask the Government to appoint a Royal Commission to investigate Mr. Squeers. I think he would periodically write letters to newspapers reminding everyone that, despite all appearances, there was a Royal Commission looking into Mr. Squeers. I believe he might even go so far as to call a packed meeting at St. James’s Hall to discuss the best approach regarding Mr. Squeers. At this meeting, some very passionate and bold speakers might even sternly mention Mr. Squeers. Occasionally, even raspy voices from the back of the hall might, in vain, ask what was going to be done about Mr. Squeers. The Royal Commission would probably report about three years later, stating that many regrettable things had occurred; that Mr. Squeers was a victim of a flawed system; that Mrs. Squeers was also a victim of a flawed system; but that the person who sold Squeers his cane had really acted with great thoughtlessness and should be addressed kindly. Something like this would be what, after four [34] years, the Royal Commission would have concluded; but it wouldn't matter at all what the Royal Commission said, because by then the philanthropists would be off chasing a new agenda, and the world would have forgotten all about Dotheboys Hall and everything related to it. By that time, the philanthropists would be urging Parliament for another Royal Commission; maybe a Royal Commission to look into whether Mr. Mantalini was extravagant with his wife’s money; or perhaps a commission to investigate whether Mr. Vincent Crummles kept the Infant Phenomenon short with gin.
If we wish to understand the spirit and the period of Nicholas Nickleby we must endeavour to comprehend and to appreciate the old more decisive remedies, or, if we prefer to put it so, the old more desperate remedies. Our fathers had a plain sort of pity; if you will, a gross and coarse pity. They had their own sort of sentimentalism. They were quite willing to weep over Smike. But it certainly never occurred to them to weep over Squeers. Even those who opposed the French war opposed it exactly in the same way as their enemies opposed the French soldiers. They fought with fighting. Charles Fox was full of horror at the bitterness and the useless bloodshed; but if any one had insulted him over the matter, he would have gone out and shot him in a duel as coolly as any of his contemporaries. All their interference was heroic interference. All their legislation was heroic legislation. All their remedies were heroic remedies. No doubt they were often narrow and often visionary. No doubt they often looked at a political formula when they should have [35] looked at an elemental fact. No doubt they were pedantic in some of their principles and clumsy in some of their solutions. No doubt, in short, they were all very wrong; and no doubt we are the people, and wisdom shall die with us. But when they saw something which in their eyes, such as they were, really violated their morality, such as it was, then they did not cry “Investigate!” They did not cry “Educate!” They did not cry “Improve!” They did not cry “Evolve!” Like Nicholas Nickleby they cried “Stop!” And it did stop.
If we want to understand the spirit and the time of Nicholas Nickleby, we need to grasp and appreciate the old, more decisive, or, if we prefer, the old, more desperate remedies. Our ancestors had a straightforward kind of pity; if you will, a rough and blunt pity. They had their own kind of sentimentalism. They were more than willing to shed tears for Smike. But it definitely never crossed their minds to feel sorry for Squeers. Even those who were against the French war opposed it in just the same way as their opponents rejected the French soldiers. They fought with fighting. Charles Fox was horrified by the bitterness and the pointless bloodshed; but if someone had insulted him about it, he would have casually challenged him to a duel just like any of his contemporaries. All their interference was heroic interference. All their legislation was heroic legislation. All their remedies were heroic remedies. No doubt they were often narrow-minded and often utopian. No doubt they often focused on a political formula when they should have [35] looked at a basic fact. No doubt they were pedantic in some of their principles and clumsy in some of their solutions. No doubt, in short, they were all very wrong; and no doubt we are the ones, and wisdom will die with us. But when they saw something that, in their eyes—whatever those were—really violated their sense of morality, they didn’t shout “Investigate!” They didn’t shout “Educate!” They didn’t shout “Improve!” They didn’t shout “Evolve!” Like Nicholas Nickleby, they shouted “Stop!” And it did stop.
This is the first mark of the purely romantic method: the swiftness and simplicity with which St. George kills the dragon. The second mark of it is exhibited here as one of the weaknesses of Nicholas Nickleby. I mean the tendency in the purely romantic story to regard the heroine merely as something to be won; to regard the princess solely as something to be saved from the dragon. The father of Madeline Bray is really a very respectable dragon. His selfishness is suggested with much more psychological tact and truth than that of any other of the villains that Dickens described about this time. But his daughter is merely the young woman with whom Nicholas is in love. We do not care a rap about Madeline Bray. Personally I should have preferred Cecilia Bobster. Here is one real point where the Victorian romance falls below the Elizabethan romantic drama. Shakespeare always made his heroines heroic as well as his heroes.
This is the first sign of the purely romantic approach: the quick and straightforward way St. George defeats the dragon. The second sign is shown here as a flaw in Nicholas Nickleby. I mean the tendency in purely romantic stories to see the heroine only as someone to be won; to view the princess solely as someone to be rescued from the dragon. Madeline Bray’s father is actually a pretty respectable dragon. His selfishness is hinted at with much more psychological insight and accuracy than that of any other villains Dickens described around this time. But his daughter is just the young woman Nicholas loves. We really don’t care about Madeline Bray. Personally, I would have preferred Cecilia Bobster. This is one clear way in which Victorian romance falls short of Elizabethan romantic drama. Shakespeare always made his heroines as heroic as his heroes.
In Dickens’s actual literary career it is this romantic quality in Nicholas Nickleby that is most important. It is his first definite attempt to write a young and chivalrous [36] novel. In this sense the comic characters and the comic scenes are secondary; and indeed the comic characters and the comic scenes, admirable as they are, could never be considered as in themselves superior to such characters and such scenes in many of the other books. But in themselves how unforgettable they are. Mr. Crummles and the whole of his theatrical business is an admirable case of that first and most splendid quality in Dickens—I mean the art of making something which in life we call pompous and dull, becoming in literature pompous and delightful. I have remarked before that nearly every one of the amusing characters of Dickens is in reality a great fool. But I might go further. Almost every one of his amusing characters is in reality a great bore. The very people that we fly to in Dickens are the very people that we fly from in life. And there is more in Crummles than the mere entertainment of his solemnity and his tedium. The enormous seriousness with which he takes his art is always an exact touch in regard to the unsuccessful artist. If an artist is successful, everything then depends upon a dilemma of his moral character. If he is a mean artist success will make him a society man. If he is a magnanimous artist, success will make him an ordinary man. But only as long as he is unsuccessful will he be an unfathomable and serious artist, like Mr. Crummles. Dickens was always particularly good at expressing thus the treasures that belong to those who do not succeed in this world. There are vast prospects and splendid songs in the point of view of the typically unsuccessful man; if all the used-up actors and spoilt journalists and broken clerks could give a chorus, it [37] would be a wonderful chorus in praise of the world. But these unsuccessful men commonly cannot even speak. Dickens is the voice of them, and a very ringing voice; because he was perhaps the only one of these unsuccessful men that was ever successful.
In Dickens’s actual literary career, the romantic quality in Nicholas Nickleby is what stands out the most. It’s his first clear attempt to write a novel about a young and chivalrous hero. In this context, the comedic characters and scenes are secondary; and while they are fantastic, they can’t be considered superior to comedic elements in many of his other works. But still, they are unforgettable. Mr. Crummles and his entire theatrical act illustrate that first and most splendid quality in Dickens—I mean the ability to transform what we find pompous and dull in real life into something pompous and delightful in literature. I've pointed out before that nearly every amusing character of Dickens is, in reality, a great fool. But I could take it further. Almost every one of his amusing characters is also a great bore. The characters we turn to in Dickens are often the same people we want to escape from in real life. There’s more to Crummles than just the entertainment of his seriousness and boredom. The intense seriousness with which he views his art is a perfect reflection of the unsuccessful artist. When an artist is successful, everything hinges on a dilemma regarding their moral character. If they’re a petty artist, success turns them into a socialite. If they’re a noble artist, success makes them just an ordinary person. But only until they fail will they remain an unfathomable and serious artist, like Mr. Crummles. Dickens was particularly adept at showcasing the treasures belonging to those who don’t succeed in this world. There are vast horizons and beautiful songs from the viewpoint of the typically unsuccessful individual; if all the washed-up actors, failed journalists, and disgraced clerks could join together in a chorus, it would create a wonderful tribute to the world. Yet, these unsuccessful individuals often can't even express themselves. Dickens speaks for them, and he does so with a powerful voice; because he was perhaps the only one of these unsuccessful individuals who ever found success.
OLIVER TWIST
In considering Dickens, as we almost always must consider him, as a man of rich originality, we may possibly miss the forces from which he drew even his original energy. It is not well for man to be alone. We, in the modern world, are ready enough to admit that when it is applied to some problem of monasticism or of an ecstatic life. But we will not admit that our modern artistic claim to absolute originality is really a claim to absolute unsociability; a claim to absolute loneliness. The anarchist is at least as solitary as the ascetic. And the men of very vivid vigour in literature, the men such as Dickens, have generally displayed a large sociability towards the society of letters, always expressed in the happy pursuit of pre-existent themes, sometimes expressed, as in the case of Molière or Sterne, in downright plagiarism. For even theft is a confession of our dependence on society. In Dickens, however, this element of the original foundations on which he worked is quite especially difficult to determine. This is partly due to the fact that for the present reading public he is practically the only one of his long line that is read at all. He sums up Smollett and Goldsmith, but he also destroys them. This one giant, being closest to us, cuts off from our view even the [39] giants that begat him. But much more is this difficulty due to the fact that Dickens mixed up with the old material, materials so subtly modern, so made of the French Revolution, that the whole is transformed. If we want the best example of this, the best example is Oliver Twist.
When we think about Dickens, as we often do, as a uniquely original man, we might overlook the influences that shaped his original energy. It's not good for a person to be alone. In our modern world, we’re quick to recognize this when it comes to issues like monastic life or ecstatic experiences. But we hesitate to acknowledge that our modern artistic claim to total originality often implies a claim to total unsociability; a claim to complete loneliness. An anarchist is just as isolated as an ascetic. The most vibrant figures in literature, like Dickens, usually show a strong sociability in the literary community, often engaging in the joyful exploration of existing themes, sometimes even resorting to outright plagiarism, as seen with Molière or Sterne. Because even stealing is a sign of our reliance on society. However, identifying the original influences in Dickens's work is especially challenging. This is partly because he is practically the only one from his long line of predecessors that today’s readers engage with at all. He encapsulates Smollett and Goldsmith, yet he also eclipses them. This towering figure, being the most accessible to us, blocks our view of the other giants that preceded him. But this challenge is compounded by the fact that Dickens intertwined old materials with elements that are so subtly modern, shaped by the French Revolution, that the whole becomes transformed. For the best example of this, look no further than Oliver Twist.
Relatively to the other works of Dickens Oliver Twist is not of great value, but it is of great importance. Some parts of it are so crude and of so clumsy a melodrama, that one is almost tempted to say that Dickens would have been greater without it. But even if he had been greater without it he would still have been incomplete without it. With the exception of some gorgeous passages, both of humour and horror, the interest of the book lies not so much in its revelation of Dickens’s literary genius as in its revelation of those moral, personal, and political instincts which were the make-up of his character and the permanent support of that literary genius. It is by far the most depressing of all his books; it is in some ways the most irritating; yet its ugliness gives the last touch of honesty to all that spontaneous and splendid output. Without this one discordant note all his merriment might have seemed like levity.
Compared to Dickens's other works, Oliver Twist isn't particularly valuable, but it is very significant. Some parts are so raw and awkwardly melodramatic that it’s tempting to think Dickens would have been better off without it. However, even if he might have been, he would still feel incomplete without it. Aside from some beautiful passages filled with humor and horror, the book’s appeal lies not just in showcasing Dickens’s literary talent but in revealing the moral, personal, and political instincts that shaped his character and supported his literary genius. It’s definitely the most depressing of all his books; it can be the most frustrating at times. Yet, its ugliness adds a level of authenticity to all his vibrant and impressive work. Without this one jarring note, his humor might have come off as superficial.
Dickens had just appeared upon the stage and set the whole world laughing with his first great story Pickwick. Oliver Twist was his encore. It was the second opportunity given to him by those who had rolled about with laughter over Tupman and Jingle, Weller and Dowler. Under such circumstances a stagey reciter will sometimes take care to give a pathetic piece after his humorous one; and with all his many [40] moral merits, there was much that was stagey about Dickens. But this explanation alone is altogether inadequate and unworthy. There was in Dickens this other kind of energy, horrible, uncanny, barbaric, capable in another age of coarseness, greedy for the emblems of established ugliness, the coffin, the gibbet, the bones, the bloody knife. Dickens liked these things and he was all the more of a man for liking them; especially he was all the more of a boy. We can all recall with pleasure the fact that Miss Petowker (afterwards Mrs. Lillyvick) was in the habit of reciting a poem called “The Blood Drinker’s Burial.” I cannot express my regret that the words of this poem are not given; for Dickens would have been quite as capable of writing “The Blood Drinker’s Burial” as Miss Petowker was of reciting it. This strain existed in Dickens alongside of his happy laughter; both were allied to the same robust romance. Here as elsewhere Dickens is close to all the permanent human things. He is close to religion, which has never allowed the thousand devils on its churches to stop the dancing of its bells. He is allied to the people, to the real poor, who love nothing so much as to take a cheerful glass and to talk about funerals. The extremes of his gloom and gaiety are the mark of religion and democracy; they mark him off from the moderate happiness of philosophers, and from that stoicism which is the virtue and the creed of aristocrats. There is nothing odd in the fact that the same man who conceived the humane hospitalities of Pickwick should also have imagined the inhuman laughter of Fagin’s den. They are both genuine and they are both exaggerated. And the whole human [41] tradition has tied up together in a strange knot these strands of festivity and fear. It is over the cups of Christmas Eve that men have always competed in telling ghost stories.
Dickens had just stepped onto the stage and had the entire audience laughing with his first big story, *Pickwick*. *Oliver Twist* was his follow-up. It was the second chance given to him by those who had howled with laughter at Tupman and Jingle, Weller and Dowler. In such cases, a theatrical reciter will often make sure to follow a funny piece with something more serious; and despite all his many moral strengths, there was a lot about Dickens that felt theatrical. But this explanation alone is completely inadequate and unworthy. There was another kind of energy in Dickens, one that was horrifying, eerie, and savage, capable, in another era, of coarseness, eager for the symbols of established ugliness: the coffin, the gallows, the bones, the bloody knife. Dickens enjoyed these things, and they made him all the more human for it; especially, they made him all the more boyish. We can all fondly remember that Miss Petowker (later Mrs. Lillyvick) often recited a poem called “The Blood Drinker’s Burial.” I can’t hide my disappointment that the words of this poem aren’t included; Dickens could have just as easily written “The Blood Drinker’s Burial” as Miss Petowker could recite it. This energy existed in Dickens alongside his joyful laughter; both were connected to the same robust romance. Here, as elsewhere, Dickens is linked to all the enduring human experiences. He is connected to religion, which has never let the countless devils on its churches get in the way of its bells ringing. He is allied with the people, the real poor, who enjoy nothing more than having a cheerful drink and talking about funerals. The extremes of his sadness and joy mark him as religious and democratic; they set him apart from the moderate happiness of philosophers and from the stoicism that is the virtue and belief of aristocrats. There’s nothing strange about the fact that the same man who imagined the warm hospitality of Pickwick also envisioned the cruel laughter of Fagin’s den. Both are authentic and exaggerated. And the entire human tradition has intertwined these threads of festivity and fear into a strange knot. Around Christmas Eve, men have always competed to tell ghost stories.
This first element was present in Dickens, and it is very powerfully present in Oliver Twist. It had not been present with sufficient consistency or continuity in Pickwick to make it remain on the reader’s memory at all, for the tale of “Gabriel Grubb” is grotesque rather than horrible, and the two gloomy stories of the “Madman” and the “Queer Client” are so utterly irrelevant to the tale, that even if the reader remember them he probably does not remember that they occur in Pickwick. Critics have complained of Shakespeare and others for putting comic episodes into a tragedy. It required a man with the courage and coarseness of Dickens actually to put tragic episodes into a farce. But they are not caught up into the story at all. In Oliver Twist, however, the thing broke out with an almost brutal inspiration, and those who had fallen in love with Dickens for his generous buffoonery may very likely have been startled at receiving such very different fare at the next helping. When you have bought a man’s book because you like his writing about Mr. Wardle’s punch-bowl and Mr. Winkle’s skates, it may very well be surprising to open it and read about the sickening thuds that beat out the life of Nancy, or that mysterious villain whose face was blasted with disease.
This first element was in Dickens, and it’s really strong in Oliver Twist. It hadn’t been consistent enough in Pickwick to stick in the reader’s memory at all, because the story of “Gabriel Grubb” is more bizarre than terrifying, and the two dark tales of the “Madman” and the “Queer Client” are so irrelevant to the main story that even if the reader remembers them, they probably don’t recall that they’re in Pickwick. Critics have criticized Shakespeare and others for including comedic scenes in tragedies. It took someone as bold and gritty as Dickens to mix tragic scenes into a farce. However, those moments don’t really blend into the story at all. In Oliver Twist, though, this element burst forth with almost brutal inspiration, and those who loved Dickens for his lively humor might have been shocked to encounter such harsh content next. When you pick up a book because you enjoy the author’s take on Mr. Wardle’s punch-bowl and Mr. Winkle’s skates, it can be quite jarring to open it and read about the chilling blows that take Nancy’s life or that sinister villain whose face was marred by illness.
As a nightmare, the work is really admirable. Characters which are not very clearly conceived as regards their own psychology are yet, at certain moments, [42] managed so as to shake to its foundations our own psychology. Bill Sikes is not exactly a real man, but for all that he is a real murderer. Nancy is not really impressive as a living woman; but (as the phrase goes) she makes a lovely corpse. Something quite childish and eternal in us, something which is shocked with the mere simplicity of death, quivers when we read of those repeated blows or see Sikes cursing the tell-tale cur who will follow his bloody foot-prints. And this strange, sublime, vulgar melodrama, which is melodrama and yet is painfully real, reaches its hideous height in that fine scene of the death of Sikes, the besieged house, the boy screaming within, the crowd screaming without, the murderer turned almost a maniac and dragging his victim uselessly up and down the room, the escape over the roof, the rope swiftly running taut, and death sudden, startling and symbolic; a man hanged. There is in this and similar scenes something of the quality of Hogarth and many other English moralists of the early eighteenth century. It is not easy to define this Hogarthian quality in words, beyond saying that it is a sort of alphabetical realism, like the cruel candour of children. But it has about it these two special principles which separate it from all that we call realism in our time. First, that with us a moral story means a story about moral people; with them a moral story meant more often a story about immoral people. Second, that with us realism is always associated with some subtle view of morals; with them realism was always associated with some simple view of morals. The end of Bill Sikes exactly in the way that the law would have killed him—this is a Hogarthian incident; it [43] carries on that tradition of startling and shocking platitude.
As a nightmare, this work is genuinely impressive. Characters that aren't fully developed in terms of their own psychology still manage, at certain moments, [42] to shake our own understanding of psychology to its core. Bill Sikes isn’t exactly a realistic individual, but he’s undeniably a true murderer. Nancy might not come across as a compelling living woman; yet (as the saying goes) she makes a beautiful corpse. There’s something childish and timeless within us that is disturbed by the mere simplicity of death, and it trembles when we read about those repeated blows or see Sikes cursing the betraying dog that will follow his bloody trail. This bizarre, profound, and crass melodrama, which is melodrama yet painfully real, reaches its horrific peak in that powerful scene of Sikes’ death, the besieged house, the boy screaming inside, the crowd screaming outside, the murderer nearly turning into a maniac while dragging his victim uselessly around the room, the escape over the roof, the rope quickly tightening, and death arriving suddenly, shockingly, and symbolically; a man hanged. In this and similar scenes, there’s something resembling the style of Hogarth and many other English moralists from the early eighteenth century. It’s not easy to put this Hogarthian quality into words, other than to say it’s a kind of stark realism, like the brutal honesty of children. But it possesses two specific principles that differentiate it from everything we consider realism today. First, for us, a moral story means a story about moral people; for them, a moral story often meant a story about immoral people. Second, for us, realism is always tied to some nuanced perspective on morals; for them, realism was always linked to a straightforward perspective on morals. The end of Bill Sikes happening exactly as the law would have executed him—this is a Hogarthian moment; it [43] continues that tradition of startling and shocking clichés.
All this element in the book was a sincere thing in the author, but none the less it came from old soils, from the graveyard and the gallows, and the lane where the ghost walked. Dickens was always attracted to such things, and (as Forster says with inimitable simplicity) “but for his strong sense might have fallen into the follies of spiritualism.” As a matter of fact, like most of the men of strong sense in his tradition, Dickens was left with a half belief in spirits which became in practice a belief in bad spirits. The great disadvantage of those who have too much strong sense to believe in supernaturalism is that they keep last the low and little forms of the supernatural, such as omens, curses, spectres, and retributions, but find a high and happy supernaturalism quite incredible. Thus the Puritans denied the sacraments, but went on burning witches. This shadow does rest, to some extent, upon the rational English writers like Dickens; supernaturalism was dying, but its ugliest roots died last. Dickens would have found it easier to believe in a ghost than in a vision of the Virgin with angels. There, for good or evil, however, was the root of the old diablerie in Dickens, and there it is in Oliver Twist. But this was only the first of the new Dickens elements, which must have surprised those Dickensians who eagerly bought his second book. The second of the new Dickens elements is equally indisputable and separate. It swelled afterwards to enormous proportions in Dickens’s work; but it really has its rise here. Again, as in the case of the element of diablerie, it would be [44] possible to make technical exceptions in favour of Pickwick. Just as there were quite inappropriate scraps of the gruesome element in Pickwick, so there are quite inappropriate allusions to this other topic in Pickwick. But nobody by merely reading Pickwick would even remember this topic; no one by merely reading Pickwick would know what this topic is; this third great subject of Dickens; this second great subject of the Dickens of Oliver Twist.
All these elements in the book reflected the author's genuine feelings, but they still stemmed from old roots, from the graveyard and the gallows, and the lane where the ghost roamed. Dickens was always drawn to such things and (as Forster famously noted) "but for his strong sense might have fallen into the follies of spiritualism." In reality, like most men of strong sense from his era, Dickens ended up with a half-belief in spirits, which practically turned into a belief in malevolent spirits. The significant drawback for those with too much strong sense to accept supernaturalism is that they tend to retain the lowly and minor aspects of the supernatural, such as omens, curses, ghosts, and punishments, while finding a higher and happier form of supernaturalism quite hard to believe. This was similar to how the Puritans rejected the sacraments but continued to burn witches. This shadow does linger, to some extent, over rational English writers like Dickens; supernaturalism was fading, but its ugliest remnants held on the longest. Dickens would have found it easier to believe in a ghost than in a vision of the Virgin accompanied by angels. However, there lay the root of the old diablerie in Dickens, and it is present in Oliver Twist. But this was just the first of the new aspects of Dickens that must have surprised the fans who eagerly awaited his second book. The second new element is equally clear and distinct. It later grew to enormous proportions in Dickens’s work; but it actually has its beginnings here. Again, similar to the diablerie element, there could be technical exceptions made in favor of Pickwick. Just as there were quite inappropriate instances of the gruesome element in Pickwick, there are also inappropriate references to this other topic in Pickwick. But no one reading Pickwick would even recall this topic; no one reading Pickwick would know what this topic is; this third major subject of Dickens; this second major subject in the Dickens of Oliver Twist.
This subject is social oppression. It is surely fair to say that no one could have gathered from Pickwick how this question boiled in the blood of the author of Pickwick. There are, indeed, passages, particularly in connection with Mr. Pickwick in the debtor’s prison, which prove to us, looking back on a whole public career, that Dickens had been from the beginning bitter and inquisitive about the problem of our civilisation. No one could have imagined at the time that this bitterness ran in an unbroken river under all the surges of that superb gaiety and exuberance. With Oliver Twist this sterner side of Dickens was suddenly revealed. For the very first pages of Oliver Twist are stern even when they are funny. They amuse, but they cannot be enjoyed, as can the passages about the follies of Mr. Snodgrass or the humiliations of Mr. Winkle. The difference between the old easy humour and this new harsh humour is a difference not of degree but of kind. Dickens makes game of Mr. Bumble because he wants to kill Mr. Bumble; he made game of Mr. Winkle because he wanted him to live for ever. Dickens has taken the sword in hand; against what is he declaring war?
This topic is social oppression. It's fair to say that no one could have guessed from Pickwick how deeply the author of Pickwick felt about this issue. There are indeed moments, especially regarding Mr. Pickwick in debtor’s prison, that show us, when we look back on his entire public life, that Dickens was from the start deeply troubled and curious about the problems of our society. At the time, no one would have imagined that this bitterness flowed continuously beneath all the waves of that amazing joy and enthusiasm. With Oliver Twist, this more serious side of Dickens suddenly came to light. The very first pages of Oliver Twist are tough, even when they're funny. They provide amusement, but they don't deliver the same enjoyment as the sections about Mr. Snodgrass’s foolishness or Mr. Winkle’s embarrassments. The difference between the old light-hearted humor and this new, more severe humor is not just a matter of degree, but of type. Dickens mocks Mr. Bumble because he wants to expose the flaws of Mr. Bumble; he made fun of Mr. Winkle because he wanted him to live on forever. Dickens has taken up his sword; who or what is he declaring war against?
[45] It is just here that the greatness of Dickens comes in; it is just here that the difference lies between the pedant and the poet. Dickens enters the social and political war, and the first stroke he deals is not only significant but even startling. Fully to see this we must appreciate the national situation. It was an age of reform, and even of radical reform; the world was full of radicals and reformers; but only too many of them took the line of attacking everything and anything that was opposed to some particular theory among the many political theories that possessed the end of the eighteenth century. Some had so much perfected the perfect theory of republicanism that they almost lay awake at night because Queen Victoria had a crown on her head. Others were so certain that mankind had hitherto been merely strangled in the bonds of the State that they saw truth only in the destruction of tariffs or of by-laws. The greater part of that generation held that clearness, economy, and a hard common-sense, would soon destroy the errors that had been erected by the superstitions and sentimentalities of the past. In pursuance of this idea many of the new men of the new century, quite confident that they were invigorating the new age, sought to destroy the old sentimental clericalism, the old sentimental feudalism, the old-world belief in priests, the old-world belief in patrons, and among other things the old-world belief in beggars. They sought among other things to clear away the old visionary kindliness on the subject of vagrants. Hence those reformers enacted not only a new reform bill but also a new poor law. In creating many other modern things they created the modern [46] workhouse, and when Dickens came out to fight it was the first thing that he broke with his battle-axe.
[45] This is where Dickens's greatness shines; this is where the line is drawn between the scholar and the poet. Dickens steps into the social and political conflict, and his first move is not just important but even surprising. To fully understand this, we need to grasp the national context. It was a time of reform, even radical reform; the world was filled with radicals and reformers, but too many of them chose to attack everything that contradicted a specific theory from the many political ideas that emerged at the end of the eighteenth century. Some had refined the ideal of republicanism to the point where they couldn’t sleep at night knowing Queen Victoria was wearing a crown. Others were convinced that humanity had been suffocated by the State and believed that true progress lay only in tearing down tariffs or regulations. Most people of that generation thought that clarity, efficiency, and practical common sense would soon eliminate the errors created by the superstitions and sentimentalities of the past. Following this belief, many of the new figures of the new century, fully confident they were energizing the new era, aimed to dismantle the old sentimental clericalism, the old sentimental feudalism, the outdated belief in priests, the old belief in patrons, and, among other things, the old belief in beggars. They also sought to eliminate the old romantic notions surrounding vagrants. Consequently, these reformers not only introduced a new reform bill but also a new poor law. In creating many other modern advancements, they established the modern [46] workhouse, and when Dickens emerged to fight, that was the first thing he targeted with his battle-axe.
This is where Dickens’s social revolt is of more value than mere politics and avoids the vulgarity of the novel with a purpose. His revolt is not a revolt of the commercialist against the feudalist, of the Nonconformist against the Churchman, of the Free-trader against the Protectionist, of the Liberal against the Tory. If he were among us now his revolt would not be the revolt of the Socialist against the Individualist, or of the Anarchist against the Socialist. His revolt was simply and solely the eternal revolt; it was the revolt of the weak against the strong. He did not dislike this or that argument for oppression; he disliked oppression. He disliked a certain look on the face of a man when he looks down on another man. And that look on the face is, indeed, the only thing in the world that we have really to fight between here and the fires of Hell. That which pedants of that time and this time would have called the sentimentalism of Dickens was really simply the detached sanity of Dickens. He cared nothing for the fugitive explanations of the Constitutional Conservatives; he cared nothing for the fugitive explanations of the Manchester School. He would have cared quite as little for the fugitive explanations of the Fabian Society or of the modern scientific Socialist. He saw that under many forms there was one fact, the tyranny of man over man; and he struck at it when he saw it, whether it was old or new. When he found that footmen and rustics were too much afraid of Sir Leicester Dedlock, he attacked Sir Leicester Dedlock; he did not care whether Sir Leicester Dedlock said he was [47] attacking England or whether Mr. Rouncewell, the Ironmaster, said he was attacking an effete oligarchy. In that case he pleased Mr. Rouncewell, the Iron-master, and displeased Sir Leicester Dedlock, the Aristocrat. But when he found that Mr. Rouncewell’s workmen were much too frightened of Mr. Rouncewell, then he displeased Mr. Rouncewell in turn; he displeased Mr. Rouncewell very much by calling him Mr. Bounderby. When he imagined himself to be fighting old laws he gave a sort of vague and general approval to new laws. But when he came to the new laws they had a bad time. When Dickens found that after a hundred economic arguments and granting a hundred economic considerations, the fact remained that paupers in modern workhouses were much too afraid of the beadle, just as vassals in ancient castles were much too afraid of the Dedlocks, then he struck suddenly and at once. This is what makes the opening chapters of Oliver Twist so curious and important. The very fact of Dickens’s distance from, and independence of, the elaborate financial arguments of his time, makes more definite and dazzling his sudden assertion that he sees the old human tyranny in front of him as plain as the sun at noon-day. Dickens attacks the modern workhouse with a sort of inspired simplicity as of a boy in a fairy tale who had wandered about, sword in hand, looking for ogres and who had found an indisputable ogre. All the other people of his time are attacking things because they are bad economics or because they are bad politics, or because they are bad science; he alone is attacking things because they are bad. All the others are Radicals with a large R; he [48] alone is radical with a small one. He encounters evil with that beautiful surprise which, as it is the beginning of all real pleasure, is also the beginning of all righteous indignation. He enters the workhouse just as Oliver Twist enters it, as a little child.
This is where Dickens's social uprising is more important than just politics, avoiding the crudeness of a novel with a specific agenda. His uprising isn't about the businessman against the feudal lord, the Nonconformist against the churchgoer, the free trader against the protectionist, or the liberal against the Tory. If he were here today, his uprising wouldn't be about the Socialist against the Individualist or the Anarchist against the Socialist. His revolt was simply the timeless struggle; it was the fight of the weak against the strong. He didn't oppose this or that rationale for oppression; he opposed oppression itself. He couldn't stand the disdainful look a man gets when he looks down on another. And that look is indeed the only thing we truly need to combat between now and the fires of Hell. What people back then and now might call Dickens's sentimentalism was really just his clear-headed perspective. He had no interest in the fleeting arguments of the Constitutional Conservatives or the Manchester School. He would have been just as indifferent to the fleeting arguments of the Fabian Society or modern scientific socialism. He recognized that under various guises, one truth remained—the tyranny of one person over another; and he challenged it whenever he saw it, whether it was old or new. When he noticed that footmen and commoners were too intimidated by Sir Leicester Dedlock, he took aim at Sir Leicester Dedlock; he didn't care if Sir Leicester claimed he was [47] attacking England or if Mr. Rouncewell, the Ironmaster, claimed he was targeting a decaying oligarchy. In that instance, he pleased Mr. Rouncewell, the Ironmaster, while upsetting Sir Leicester Dedlock, the Aristocrat. But when he discovered that Mr. Rouncewell's workers were also too afraid of him, he then turned to criticize Mr. Rouncewell, displeasing him greatly by calling him Mr. Bounderby. When he thought he was battling old laws, he vaguely approved of new laws. But when it came to the new laws, they didn’t fare well. When Dickens found that after countless economic debates and acknowledging numerous economic factors, the truth was that the poor in modern workhouses were far too frightened of the beadle, just as vassals in old castles were terrified of the Dedlocks, he acted immediately and decisively. This is what makes the opening chapters of Oliver Twist so intriguing and significant. Dickens's distance from and independence of the detailed financial discussions of his era makes his sudden claim that he sees the age-old human tyranny before him as clear as the midday sun all the more striking and brilliant. Dickens confronts the modern workhouse with the inspired simplicity of a fairy tale hero brandishing a sword in search of monsters, who has finally discovered a true monster. While everyone else in his time is criticizing things for being poor economics, bad politics, or flawed science, he is the only one attacking things simply because they are wrong. All the others are Radicals with a capital R; he alone is radical with a small r. He meets evil with that beautiful surprise, which, as it’s the start of genuine enjoyment, is also the foundation of righteous anger. He enters the workhouse just as Oliver Twist does, as a small child.
This is the real power and pathos of that celebrated passage in the book which has passed into a proverb; but which has not lost its terrible humour even in being hackneyed. I mean, of course, the everlasting quotation about Oliver Twist asking for more. The real poignancy that there is in this idea is a very good study in that strong school of social criticism which Dickens represented. A modern realist describing the dreary workhouse would have made all the children utterly crushed, not daring to speak at all, not expecting anything, not hoping anything, past all possibility of affording even an ironical contrast or a protest of despair. A modern, in short, would have made all the boys in the workhouse pathetic by making them all pessimists. But Oliver Twist is not pathetic because he is a pessimist. Oliver Twist is pathetic because he is an optimist. The whole tragedy of that incident is in the fact that he does expect the universe to be kind to him, that he does believe that he is living in a just world. He comes before the Guardians as the ragged peasants of the French Revolution came before the Kings and Parliaments of Europe. That is to say, he comes, indeed, with gloomy experiences, but he comes with a happy philosophy. He knows that there are wrongs of man to be reviled; but he believes also that there are rights of man to be demanded. It has often been remarked as a singular fact that the French [49] poor, who stand in historic tradition as typical of all the desperate men who have dragged down tyranny, were, as a matter of fact, by no means worse off than the poor of many other European countries before the Revolution. The truth is that the French were tragic because they were better off. The others had known the sorrowful experiences; but they alone had known the splendid expectation and the original claims. It was just here that Dickens was so true a child of them and of that happy theory so bitterly applied. They were the one oppressed people that simply asked for justice; they were the one Parish Boy who innocently asked for more.
This is the true power and emotion of that famous passage in the book that has become a saying; yet it hasn’t lost its dark humor even though it’s been overused. I’m talking about the iconic quote of Oliver Twist asking for more. The real sadness in this idea is a great example of the strong social criticism that Dickens represented. A modern realist writing about the bleak workhouse would have presented all the children as completely defeated, too scared to speak, with no expectations or hope, beyond the possibility of even a sarcastic contrast or a cry of despair. In short, a modern writer would have made all the boys in the workhouse pitiable by turning them into pessimists. But Oliver Twist isn’t pitiable because he’s a pessimist. He’s pitiable because he’s an optimist. The whole tragedy of this moment lies in the fact that he does expect kindness from the universe, that he really believes he lives in a just world. He stands before the Guardians like the ragged peasants of the French Revolution approached the Kings and Parliaments of Europe. That is to say, he comes with grim experiences, but he also arrives with a hopeful outlook. He understands that there are injustices to denounce; but he also believes that there are rights to claim. It has often been noted as a remarkable fact that the French [49] poor, who are historically seen as typical of all the desperate individuals who brought down tyranny, were actually not much worse off than the poor of other European countries before the Revolution. The truth is that the French were tragic because they were better off. The others had experienced sorrowful hardships; but they alone had known the glorious hope and the original entitlements. It was in this way that Dickens truly embodied their spirit and the happy theory that was so harshly applied. They were the one oppressed group that simply asked for justice; they were the one Parish Boy who innocently asked for more.
OLD CURIOSITY SHOP
Nothing is important except the fate of the soul; and literature is only redeemed from an utter triviality, surpassing that of naughts and crosses, by the fact that it describes not the world around us or the things on the retina of the eye or the enormous irrelevancy of encyclopædias, but some condition to which the human spirit can come. All good writers express the state of their souls, even (as occurs in some cases of very good writers) if it is a state of damnation. The first thing that has to be realised about Dickens is this ultimate spiritual condition of the man, which lay behind all his creations. This Dickens state of mind is difficult to pick out in words as are all elementary states of mind; they cannot be described, not because they are too subtle for words, but because they are too simple for words. Perhaps the nearest approach to a statement of it would be this: that Dickens expresses an eager anticipation of everything that will happen in the motley affairs of men; he looks at the quiet crowd waiting for it to be picturesque and to play the fool; he expects everything; he is torn with a happy hunger. Thackeray is always looking back to yesterday; Dickens is always looking forward to to-morrow. Both are profoundly humorous, for there is a humour of the morning and a humour of the evening; but the first [51] guesses at what it will get, at all the grotesqueness and variety which a day may bring forth; the second looks back on what the day has been and sees even its solemnities as slightly ironical. Nothing can be too extravagant for the laughter that looks forward; and nothing can be too dignified for the laughter that looks back. It is an idle but obvious thing, which many must have noticed, that we often find in the title of one of an author’s books what might very well stand for a general description of all of them. Thus all Spenser’s works might be called A Hymn to Heavenly Beauty; or all Mr. Bernard Shaw’s bound books might be called You Never Can Tell. In the same way the whole substance and spirit of Thackeray might be gathered under the general title Vanity Fair. In the same way too the whole substance and spirit of Dickens might be gathered under the general title Great Expectations.
Nothing is important except the fate of the soul; and literature is only saved from being completely trivial, even more so than tic-tac-toe, by the fact that it describes not the world around us or the things we see or the vast irrelevance of encyclopedias, but a condition that the human spirit can reach. All good writers express the state of their souls, even (as happens in some cases of really good writers) if it is a state of damnation. The first thing to understand about Dickens is this ultimate spiritual condition of the man, which underlies all his creations. This Dickens state of mind is hard to capture in words like all basic states of mind; they can't be described, not because they are too subtle for words, but because they are too simple for words. Perhaps the closest way to say it would be this: that Dickens expresses an eager anticipation of everything that will happen in the chaotic lives of people; he looks at the quiet crowd, waiting for it to be colorful and to act foolishly; he expects everything; he is filled with a joyful hunger. Thackeray always looks back to yesterday; Dickens is always looking forward to tomorrow. Both are deeply humorous, for there is humor in the morning and humor in the evening; but the first [51] guesses at what it will get, at all the ridiculousness and variety that a day may bring; the second looks back on what the day has been and sees even its seriousness as slightly ironic. Nothing can be too outrageous for the laughter that looks forward; and nothing can be too dignified for the laughter that looks back. It is a casual but obvious thing, which many must have noticed, that we often find in the title of one of an author’s books what could quite easily represent a general description of all of them. Thus all of Spenser’s works might be called A Hymn to Heavenly Beauty; or all of Mr. Bernard Shaw’s published books might be called You Never Can Tell. Similarly, the entire essence and spirit of Thackeray could be summed up under the general title Vanity Fair. Likewise, the whole essence and spirit of Dickens could be summed up under the general title Great Expectations.
In a recent criticism on this position I saw it remarked that all this is reading into Dickens something that he did not mean; and I have been told that it would have greatly surprised Dickens to be informed that he “went down the broad road of the Revolution.” Of course it would. Criticism does not exist to say about authors the things that they knew themselves. It exists to say the things about them which they did not know themselves. If a critic says that the Iliad has a pagan rather than a Christian pity, or that it is full of pictures made by one epithet, of course he does not mean that Homer could have said that. If Homer could have said that the critic would leave Homer to say it. The function of criticism, if it has a legitimate function at all, can only be one function—that [52] of dealing with the subconscious part of the author’s mind which only the critic can express, and not with the conscious part of the author’s mind, which the author himself can express. Either criticism is no good at all (a very defensible position) or else criticism means saying about an author the very things that would have made him jump out of his boots.
In a recent critique of this viewpoint, I noticed someone mentioned that this is projecting onto Dickens something he never intended; I’ve been told that Dickens would have been really surprised to learn he “went down the broad road of the Revolution.” Of course, he would be. Criticism doesn’t exist to point out the things authors already know about themselves. It exists to highlight the things about them that they weren’t aware of. If a critic claims that the Iliad has a pagan rather than a Christian sense of pity, or that it’s filled with images created by a single epithet, it’s clear that he doesn’t mean Homer could have articulated that. If Homer had been able to express it, the critic wouldn’t need to. The role of criticism, if it holds any legitimate purpose, can only be one thing—that [52] of exploring the subconscious aspects of the author’s mind that only the critic can convey, rather than the conscious aspects the author can express on their own. Either criticism is completely ineffective (a defendable stance) or it involves saying things about an author that would have made them leap out of their skin.
Doubtless the name in this case Great Expectations is an empty coincidence; and indeed it is not in the books of the later Dickens period (the period of Great Expectations) that we should look for the best examples of this sanguine and expectant spirit which is the essential of the man’s genius. There are plenty of good examples of it especially in the earlier works. But even in the earlier works there is no example of it more striking or more satisfactory than The Old Curiosity Shop. It is particularly noticeable in the fact that its opening and original framework express the idea of a random experience, a thing come across in the street; a single face in the crowd, followed until it tells its story. Though the thing ends in a novel it begins in a sketch; it begins as one of the Sketches by Boz. There is something unconsciously artistic in the very clumsiness of this opening. Master Humphrey starts to keep a scrap-book of all his adventures, and he finds that he can fill the whole scrap-book with the sequels and developments of one adventure; he goes out to notice everybody and he finds himself busily and variedly occupied only in watching somebody. In this there is a very profound truth about the true excitement and inexhaustible poetry of life. The truth is not so much that eternity is full of souls as that one soul can [53] fill eternity. In strict art there is something quite lame and lumbering about the way in which the benevolent old story-teller starts to tell many stories and then drops away altogether, while one of his stories takes his place. But in a larger art, his collision with Little Nell and his complete eclipse by her personality and narrative have a real significance. They suggest the random richness of such meetings, and their uncalculated results. It makes the whole book a sort of splendid accident.
Doubtless, the title in this case Great Expectations is just a coincidence; and honestly, it’s not in the later works of Dickens (the period of Great Expectations) that we find the best examples of this hopeful and expectant spirit, which is the essence of the man’s genius. There are plenty of good examples in his earlier works. But even among those earlier works, there’s no example more striking or satisfying than The Old Curiosity Shop. It’s particularly noticeable in how its opening and original framework convey the idea of a random experience, something stumbled upon in the street; a single face in the crowd, followed until it reveals its story. Though it ends as a novel, it begins as a sketch; it starts as one of the Sketches by Boz. There’s something unconsciously artistic in the very awkwardness of this opening. Master Humphrey starts a scrapbook of all his adventures, and he realizes he can fill the entire scrapbook with the sequels and developments of just one adventure; he sets out to observe everyone and finds himself busy and engaged only in watching one person. In this, there’s a deep truth about the genuine excitement and endless poetry of life. The truth is not so much that eternity is filled with souls, but that one soul can [53] fill eternity. In pure art, there’s something quite awkward and clumsy about how the kind old storyteller begins to tell many stories and then completely falls away, while one of his tales takes over. But in a broader sense, his encounter with Little Nell and his complete overshadowing by her personality and narrative carry real significance. They suggest the random richness of such encounters and their unpredictable outcomes. It makes the entire book a kind of splendid accident.
It is not true, as is commonly said, that the Dickens pathos as pathos is bad. It is not true, as is still more commonly said, that the whole business about Little Nell is bad. The case is more complex than that. Yet complex as it is it admits of one sufficiently clear distinction. Those who have written about the death of Little Nell, have generally noticed the crudities of the character itself; the little girl’s unnatural and staring innocence, her constrained and awkward piety. But they have nearly all of them entirely failed to notice that there is in the death of Little Nell one quite definite and really artistic idea. It is not an artistic idea that a little child should die rhetorically on the stage like Paul Dombey; and Little Nell does not die rhetorically upon the stage like Paul Dombey. But it is an artistic idea that all the good powers and personalities in the story should set out in pursuit of one insignificant child, to repair an injustice to her, should track her from town to town over England with all the resources of wealth, intelligence, and travel, and should all—arrive too late. All the good fairies and all the kind magicians, all the just kings and all the gallant [54] princes, with chariots and flying dragons and armies and navies go after one little child who had strayed into a wood, and find her dead. That is the conception which Dickens’s artistic instinct was really aiming at when he finally condemned Little Nell to death, after keeping her, so to speak, so long with the rope round her neck. The death of Little Nell is open certainly to the particular denial which its enemies make about it. The death of Little Nell is not pathetic. It is perhaps tragic; it is in reality ironic. Here is a very good case of the injustice to Dickens on his purely literary side. It is not that I say that Dickens achieved what he designed; it is that the critics will not see what the design was. They go on talking of the death of Little Nell as if it were a mere example of maudlin description like the death of Little Paul. As a fact it is not described at all; so it cannot be objectionable. It is not the death of Little Nell, but the life of Little Nell, that I object to.
It’s not true, despite popular belief, that the pathos in Dickens’ work is bad. It’s also not true, as even more commonly claimed, that the entire storyline about Little Nell is bad. The reality is more complicated than that. However, despite the complexity, there’s one clear distinction to be made. Those who have discussed Little Nell’s death usually notice the flaws in her character; her unnatural innocence and awkward piety. Yet almost all of them completely overlook the specific and truly artistic idea behind Little Nell's death. It's not an artistic idea for a child to die dramatically on stage like Paul Dombey, and Little Nell doesn’t die dramatically like Paul Dombey. But it is an artistic idea for all the good beings and figures in the story to embark on a journey to rescue an insignificant child, chasing her from town to town across England with all their wealth, intelligence, and means of travel, only to arrive too late. All the good fairies, kind magicians, just kings, and brave princes with chariots, flying dragons, armies, and navies pursue one little child who wandered into a forest, only to find her dead. This is the concept that Dickens’ artistic instinct aimed for when he ultimately decided to let Little Nell die, having kept her perilously close to death for so long. The death of Little Nell can certainly be interpreted according to the critiques her foes make about it. Her death is not simply sad; it’s perhaps tragic and, in reality, ironic. This is a prime example of the injustice towards Dickens in terms of his literary craft. It’s not that I claim Dickens achieved his goal; it’s that critics fail to recognize what that goal was. They keep discussing Little Nell's death as if it were just another instance of sentimental writing like Paul’s death. In fact, it’s not described at all, so it can’t really be criticized. It's not Little Nell’s death that I take issue with; it’s her life.
In this, in the actual picture of her personality, if you can call it a personality, Dickens did fall into some of his facile vices. The real objection to much of his pathos belongs really to another part of his character. It is connected with his vanity, his voracity for all kinds of praise, his restive experimentalism and even perhaps his envy. He strained himself to achieve pathos. His humour was inspiration; but his pathos was ambition. His laughter was lonely; he would have laughed on a desert island. But his grief was gregarious. He liked to move great masses of men, to melt them into tenderness, to play on the people as a great pianist plays on them; to make them mad or sad. His pathos [55] was to him a way of showing his power; and for that reason it was really powerless. He could not help making people laugh; but he tried to make them cry. We come in this novel, as we often do come in his novels, upon hard lumps of unreality, upon a phrase that suddenly sickens. That is always due to his conscious despotism over the delicate feelings; that is always due to his love of fame as distinct from his love of fun. But it is not true that all Dickens’s pathos is like this; it is not even true that all the passages about Little Nell are like this; there are two strands almost everywhere and they can be differentiated as the sincere and the deliberate. There is a great difference between Dickens thinking about the tears of his characters and Dickens thinking about the tears of his audience.
In this, in the real depiction of her character—if you can call it a character—Dickens did fall into some of his easy habits. The main issue with a lot of his emotional moments actually relates to another part of his nature. It’s tied to his vanity, his insatiable need for praise, his restless experimentation, and maybe even his envy. He pushed himself to achieve emotional depth. His humor came from inspiration; but his emotional moments were driven by ambition. His laughter was solitary; he would have laughed on a deserted island. But his sorrow was social. He loved to move large groups of people, to soften them, to play on their emotions like a great pianist; to make them either angry or sad. His emotional moments were a way for him to showcase his power; and for that reason, they actually lacked true power. He couldn’t help making people laugh, but he tried to make them cry. In this novel, as we often encounter in his works, we come across harsh bits of unreality, and phrases that unexpectedly become off-putting. That is always due to his conscious control over delicate emotions; that comes from his desire for fame as opposed to his love for fun. But it’s not accurate to say that all of Dickens’s emotional moments are like this; it’s not even true that all the sections about Little Nell are like this; there are two threads almost everywhere that can be distinguished as sincere and deliberate. There’s a significant difference between Dickens reflecting on the tears of his characters and him contemplating the tears of his audience.
When all this is allowed, however, and the exaggerated contempt for the Dickens pathos is properly corrected, the broad fact remains: that to pass from the solemn characters in this book to the comic characters in this book, is to be like some Ulysses who should pass suddenly from the land of shadows to the mountain of the gods. Little Nell has her own position in careful and reasonable criticism: even that wobbling old ass, her grandfather, has his position in it; perhaps even the dissipated Fred (whom long acquaintance with Mr. Dick Swiveller has not made any less dismal in his dissipation) has a place in it also. But when we come to Swiveller and Sampson Brass and Quilp and Mrs. Jarley, then Fred and Nell and the grandfather simply do not exist. There are no such people in the story. The real hero and heroine of The Old Curiosity Shop are of course Dick Swiveller and the Marchioness. [56] It is significant in a sense that these two sane, strong, living, and lovable human beings are the only two, or almost the only two, people in the story who do not run after Little Nell. They have something better to do than to go on that shadowy chase after that cheerless phantom. They have to build up between them a true romance; perhaps the one true romance in the whole of Dickens. Dick Swiveller really has all the half-heroic characteristics which make a man respected by a woman and which are the male contribution to virtue. He is brave, magnanimous, sincere about himself, amusing, absurdly hopeful; above all, he is both strong and weak. On the other hand the Marchioness really has all the characteristics, the entirely heroic characteristics which make a woman respected by a man. She is female: that is, she is at once incurably candid and incurably loyal, she is full of terrible common-sense, she expects little pleasure for herself and yet she can enjoy bursts of it; above all, she is physically timid and yet she can face anything. All this solid rocky romanticism is really implied in the speech and action of these two characters and can be felt behind them all the time. Because they are the two most absurd people in the book they are also the most vivid, human, and imaginable. There are two really fine love affairs in Dickens; and I almost think only two. One is the happy courtship of Swiveller and the Marchioness; the other is the tragic courtship of Toots and Florence Dombey. When Dick Swiveller wakes up in bed and sees the Marchioness playing cribbage he thinks that he and she are a prince and princess in a fairy tale. He thinks right.
When all this is accepted, and the exaggerated disdain for the Dickensian drama is properly addressed, the key fact remains: moving from the serious characters in this book to the comedic ones feels like Ulysses stepping suddenly from the realm of shadows to the mountain of the gods. Little Nell has her own place in thoughtful and reasonable critique; even her wobbly old grandfather has his spot in it; maybe even the reckless Fred (who has not become any less miserable in his indulgence thanks to his long acquaintance with Mr. Dick Swiveller) has a part in it too. But when we get to Swiveller, Sampson Brass, Quilp, and Mrs. Jarley, Fred, Nell, and the grandfather simply vanish. They don't exist in the story. The true hero and heroine of The Old Curiosity Shop are undoubtedly Dick Swiveller and the Marchioness. [56] It's significant in a way that these two sane, strong, vibrant, and lovable individuals are the only ones, or nearly the only ones, in the story who don’t chase after Little Nell. They have better things to do than pursue that shadowy, cheerless phantom. They need to build a genuine romance together; perhaps the one true romance in all of Dickens' work. Dick Swiveller possesses all the half-heroic traits that earn a man respect from a woman—he is brave, generous, self-aware, entertaining, and absurdly optimistic; above all, he embodies both strength and vulnerability. Meanwhile, the Marchioness has all the traits, the completely heroic traits, that earn a woman respect from a man. She is feminine: meaning she is both incurably honest and loyally devoted, full of harsh common sense, expecting little joy for herself yet finding pleasure in bursts, and despite being physically timid, she can face anything. All this solid, rocky romanticism is woven into the dialogue and actions of these two characters and can be felt behind them at all times. Because they are the most absurd characters in the book, they are also the most vivid, human, and relatable. There are two genuinely great love stories in Dickens, and I genuinely think there are only two. One is the joyful courtship of Swiveller and the Marchioness; the other is the tragic courtship of Toots and Florence Dombey. When Dick Swiveller wakes up in bed and sees the Marchioness playing cribbage, he believes that they are a prince and princess in a fairy tale. And he’s right.
[57] I speak thus seriously of such characters with a deliberate purpose; for the frivolous characters of Dickens are taken much too frivolously. It has been quite insufficiently pointed out that all the serious moral ideas that Dickens did contrive to express he expressed altogether through this fantastic medium, in such figures as Swiveller and the little servant. The warmest upholder of Dickens would not go to the solemn or sentimental passages for anything fresh or suggestive in faith or philosophy. No one would pretend that the death of little Dombey (with its “What are the wild waves saying?”) told us anything new or real about death. A good Christian dying, one would imagine, not only would not know what the wild waves were saying, but would not care. No one would pretend that the repentance of old Paul Dombey throws any light on the psychology or philosophy of repentance. No doubt old Dombey, white-haired and amiable, was a great improvement on old Dombey brown-haired and unpleasant. But in his case the softening of the heart seems to bear too close a resemblance to softening of the brain. Whether these serious passages are as bad as the critical people or as good as the sentimental people find them, at least they do not convey anything in the way of an illuminating glimpse or a bold suggestion about men’s moral nature. The serious figures do not tell one anything about the human soul. The comic figures do. Take anything almost at random out of these admirable speeches of Dick Swiveller. Notice, for instance, how exquisitely Dickens has caught a certain very deep and delicate quality at the bottom of this idle kind of man. I [58] mean that odd impersonal sort of intellectual justice, by which the frivolous fellow sees things as they are and even himself as he is; and is above irritation. Mr. Swiveller, you remember, asks the Marchioness whether the Brass family ever talk about him; she nods her head with vivacity. “‘Complimentary?’ inquired Mr. Swiveller. The motion of the little servant’s head altered.... ‘But she says,’ continued the little servant, ‘that you ain’t to be trusted.’ ‘Well, do you know, Marchioness,’ said Mr. Swiveller thoughtfully, ‘many people, not exactly professional people, but tradesmen, have had the same idea. The excellent citizen from whom I ordered this beer inclines strongly to that opinion.’”
[57] I talk seriously about these characters for a reason; the comedic characters of Dickens are often taken too lightly. It's not been emphasized enough that all the serious moral ideas he managed to convey were expressed through this whimsical medium, with figures like Swiveller and the little servant. Even the most ardent supporter of Dickens wouldn't find anything new or thought-provoking in faith or philosophy from his solemn or sentimental passages. No one would claim that the death of little Dombey (with its “What are the wild waves saying?”) reveals anything fresh or genuine about death. One would think a good Christian dying wouldn't have a clue what the wild waves were saying and simply wouldn’t care. No one would assert that old Paul Dombey's repentance sheds light on the psychology or philosophy of repentance. Certainly, old Dombey, now white-haired and pleasant, was a vast improvement over the unpleasant, brown-haired version. But in his case, the softening of his heart seems too similar to softening of his brain. Whether these serious passages are as bad as the critics say or as good as the sentimental folks suggest, they don’t offer any enlightening insight or bold ideas about human morality. The serious characters don't reveal anything about the human soul. The comedic ones do. Take almost any of the brilliant lines from Dick Swiveller. Notice how beautifully Dickens captures a certain deep and subtle quality within this lazy type of man. I mean that strange impersonal sort of intellectual fairness, where the frivolous person perceives things as they are, including himself, and remains above annoyance. Remember, Mr. Swiveller asks the Marchioness if the Brass family ever talks about him; she nods her head eagerly. “‘Complimentary?’ Mr. Swiveller inquires. The little servant's head movement changes.... ‘But she says,’ the little servant continues, ‘that you ain't to be trusted.’ ‘Well, you know, Marchioness,’ Mr. Swiveller says thoughtfully, ‘many people, not just professionals, but tradesmen, have had the same thought. The fine citizen from whom I ordered this beer strongly believes that too.’”
This philosophical freedom from all resentment, this strange love of truth which seems actually to come through carelessness, is a very real piece of spiritual observation. Even among liars there are two classes, one immeasurably better than another. The honest liar is the man who tells the truth about his old lies; who says on Wednesday, “I told a magnificent lie on Monday.” He keeps the truth in circulation; no one version of things stagnates in him and becomes an evil secret. He does not have to live with old lies; a horrible domesticity. Mr. Swiveller may mislead the waiter about whether he has the money to pay; but he does not mislead his friend, and he does not mislead himself on the point. He is quite as well aware as any one can be of the accumulating falsity of the position of a gentleman who by his various debts has closed up all the streets into the Strand except one, and who is going to close that to-night with a pair of gloves. [59] He shuts up the street with a pair of gloves, but he does not shut up his mind with a secret. The traffic of truth is still kept open through his soul.
This philosophical freedom from all resentment, this unusual love of truth that seems to come from a lack of care, is a very genuine piece of spiritual insight. Even among liars, there are two types, one significantly better than the other. The honest liar is someone who admits to the truth about their past lies; who might say on Wednesday, “I told a great lie on Monday.” He keeps the truth flowing; no single version of events becomes stagnant in him and turns into a nasty secret. He doesn’t have to live with old lies, which is a terrible situation. Mr. Swiveller might mislead the waiter about whether he has the money to pay; but he doesn’t mislead his friend, and he doesn't mislead himself either. He is fully aware of the growing falseness of the situation of a gentleman who, because of his various debts, has blocked all but one road into the Strand and plans to close that one off tonight with a pair of gloves. [59] He shuts off the road with a pair of gloves, but he doesn’t close off his mind with a secret. The flow of truth remains open through his soul.
It is exactly in these absurd characters, then, that we can find a mass of psychological and ethical suggestion. This cannot be found in the serious characters except indeed in some of the later experiments: there is a little of such psychological and ethical suggestion in figures like Gridley, like Jasper, like Bradley Headstone. But in these earlier books at least, such as The Old Curiosity Shop, the grave or moral figures throw no light upon morals. I should maintain this generalisation even in the presence of that apparent exception The Christmas Carol with its trio of didactic ghosts. Charity is certainly splendid, at once a luxury and a necessity; but Dickens is not most effective when he is preaching charity seriously; he is most effective when he is preaching it uproariously; when he is preaching it by means of massive personalities and vivid scenes. One might say that he is best not when he is preaching his human love, but when he is practising it. In his grave pages he tells us to love men; but in his wild pages he creates men whom we can love. By his solemnity he commands us to love our neighbours. By his caricature he makes us love them.
It’s precisely in these absurd characters that we find a wealth of psychological and ethical insights. You can't find this in the serious characters, except perhaps in some later works: there’s a bit of this psychological and ethical suggestion in characters like Gridley, Jasper, and Bradley Headstone. But in these earlier books, like The Old Curiosity Shop, the serious or moral figures don’t shed any light on morals. I would stand by this observation even considering the apparent exception of The Christmas Carol with its trio of instructive ghosts. Charity is definitely wonderful, both a luxury and a necessity; however, Dickens isn’t at his best when he is seriously preaching charity; he shines when he’s doing it in a lively manner, using larger-than-life personalities and vibrant scenes. You could say he’s most effective not when he’s spreading his message of love, but when he’s actually showing it. In his serious writings, he tells us to love others; but in his more chaotic stories, he creates characters that we can genuinely love. His solemnity urges us to care for our neighbors, while his exaggerated portrayals make us love them.
There is an odd literary question which I wonder is not put more often in literature. How far can an author tell a truth without seeing it himself? Perhaps an actual example will express my meaning. I was once talking to a highly intelligent lady about Thackeray’s Newcomes. We were speaking of the character of Mrs. Mackenzie, the Campaigner, and in the middle [60] of the conversation the lady leaned across to me and said in a low, hoarse, but emphatic voice, “She drank. Thackeray didn’t know it; but she drank.” And it is really astonishing what a shaft of white light this sheds on the Campaigner, on her terrible temperament, on her agonised abusiveness and her almost more agonised urbanity, on her clamour which is nevertheless not open or explicable, on her temper which is not so much bad temper as insatiable, bloodthirsty, man-eating temper. How far can a writer thus indicate by accident a truth of which he is himself ignorant? If truth is a plan or pattern of things that really are, or in other words, if truth truly exists outside ourselves, or in other words, if truth exists at all, it must be often possible for a writer to uncover a corner of it which he happens not to understand, but which his reader does happen to understand. The author sees only two lines; the reader sees where they meet and what is the angle. The author sees only an arc or fragment of a curve; the reader sees the size of the circle. The last thing to say about Dickens, and especially about books like The Old Curiosity Shop, is that they are full of these unconscious truths. The careless reader may miss them. The careless author almost certainly did miss them. But from them can be gathered an impression of real truth to life which is for the grave critics of Dickens an almost unknown benefit, buried treasure. Here for instance is one of them out of The Old Curiosity Shop. I mean the passage in which (by a blazing stroke of genius) the dashing Mr. Chuckster, one of the Glorious Apollos of whom Mr. Swiveller was the Perpetual Grand, is made to entertain a hatred bordering upon frenzy [61] for the stolid, patient, respectful, and laborious Kit. Now in the formal plan of the story Mr. Chuckster is a fool, and Kit is almost a hero; at least he is a noble boy. Yet unconsciously Dickens made the idiot Chuckster say something profoundly suggestive on the subject. In speaking of Kit Mr. Chuckster makes use of these two remarkable phrases; that Kit is “meek” and that he is “a snob.” Now Kit is really a very fresh and manly picture of a boy, firm, sane, chivalrous, reasonable, full of those three great Roman virtues which Mr. Belloc has so often celebrated, virtus and verecundia and pietas. He is a sympathetic but still a straightforward study of the best type of that most respectable of all human classes, the respectable poor. All this is true; all that Dickens utters in praise of Kit is true; nevertheless the awful words of Chuckster remain written on the eternal skies. Kit is meek and Kit is a snob. His natural dignity does include and is partly marred by that instinctive subservience to the employing class which has been the comfortable weakness of the whole English democracy, which has prevented their making any revolution for the last two hundred years. Kit would not serve any wicked man for money, but he would serve any moderately good man and the money would give a certain dignity and decisiveness to the goodness. All this is the English popular evil which goes along with the English popular virtues of geniality, of homeliness, tolerance and strong humour, hope and an enormous appetite for a hand-to-mouth happiness. The scene in which Kit takes his family to the theatre is a monument of the massive qualities of old English enjoyment. If what we want is Merry England, our [62] antiquarians ought not to revive the Maypole or the Morris Dancers; they ought to revive Astley’s and Sadler’s Wells and the old solemn Circus and the old stupid Pantomime, and all the sawdust and all the oranges. Of all this strength and joy in the poor, Kit is a splendid and final symbol. But amid all his masculine and English virtue, he has this weak touch of meekness, or acceptance of the powers that be. It is a sound touch; it is a real truth about Kit. But Dickens did not know it. Mr. Chuckster did.
There’s a strange literary question that I wonder isn’t asked more often in literature. How far can an author convey a truth without realizing it themselves? Maybe an actual example will clarify my point. I was once chatting with a smart lady about Thackeray’s Newcomes. We were discussing the character of Mrs. Mackenzie, the Campaigner, and in the middle of the conversation, the lady leaned over to me and said in a hushed, rough, but emphatic voice, “She drank. Thackeray didn’t know it; but she drank.” It's truly amazing how much light this sheds on the Campaigner—her terrible temperament, her tortured abusiveness, and her even more tortured politeness, her clamorousness that is nonetheless not openly understandable, and her temper which isn’t just bad temper but an insatiable, bloodthirsty, man-eating temper. How far can a writer accidentally reveal a truth that they're unaware of? If truth is a representation of things as they are, or in other words, if truth genuinely exists outside ourselves, or simply, if truth exists at all, it must often be possible for a writer to uncover a bit of it that they don’t grasp, but that their reader does. The author sees only two lines; the reader sees where they meet and what the angle is. The author sees only an arc or a fragment of a curve; the reader sees the circle's size. The last thing to mention about Dickens, especially with books like The Old Curiosity Shop, is that they are filled with these unconscious truths. The careless reader might overlook them. The careless author almost certainly did overlook them. But from them, one can gather a sense of real truth about life that is, for the serious critics of Dickens, a largely unknown benefit, a buried treasure. Here, for instance, is one of them from The Old Curiosity Shop. I mean the moment when (by a brilliant stroke of genius) the flashy Mr. Chuckster, one of the Glorious Apollos of whom Mr. Swiveller was the Perpetual Grand, harbors a hatred bordering on frenzy for the solid, patient, respectful, and hardworking Kit. Now, in the story's formal structure, Mr. Chuckster is a fool, and Kit is almost a hero; at least he is a noble boy. Yet, unconsciously, Dickens made the idiot Chuckster say something profoundly revealing about the matter. When referring to Kit, Mr. Chuckster uses these two striking phrases; that Kit is “meek” and that he is “a snob.” Now Kit is really a fresh and masculine representation of a boy—firm, sane, chivalrous, reasonable, embodying those three great Roman virtues which Mr. Belloc has often celebrated, virtus, verecundia, and pietas. He is a sympathetic yet straightforward portrayal of the best type of that most respectable of all human classes, the respectable poor. All of this is true; all that Dickens says in praise of Kit is true; nevertheless, the awful words of Chuckster remain inscribed in the eternal skies. Kit is meek, and Kit is a snob. His natural dignity does include and is somewhat tainted by that instinctive subservience to the employing class, which has been the comfortable weakness of the entire English democracy and has prevented them from sparking any revolution for the last two hundred years. Kit wouldn’t serve any wicked man for money, but he would serve any moderately good man, and the money would lend a certain dignity and decisiveness to the goodness. All of this is the English popular evil that comes along with the English popular virtues of friendliness, homeliness, tolerance, strong humor, hope, and a huge appetite for hand-to-mouth happiness. The scene where Kit takes his family to the theater is a monument to the solid qualities of old English enjoyment. If what we want is Merry England, our [62] antiquarians shouldn’t be reviving the Maypole or the Morris Dancers; they should be bringing back Astley’s and Sadler’s Wells, the old solemn Circus, and the classic silly Pantomime, along with all the sawdust and the oranges. Of all this strength and joy in the poor, Kit is a magnificent and final symbol. However, amidst all his masculine and English virtues, he has this slight touch of meekness or acceptance of authority. It’s a fair point; it’s a real truth about Kit. But Dickens didn’t know it. Mr. Chuckster did.
Dickens’s stories taken as a whole have more artistic unity than appears at the first glance. It is the immediate impulse of a modern critic to dismiss them as mere disorderly scrap-books with very brilliant scraps. But this is not quite so true as it looks. In one of Dickens’s novels there is generally no particular unity of construction; but there is often a considerable unity of sentiment and atmosphere. Things are irrelevant, but not somehow inappropriate. The whole book is written carelessly; but the whole book is generally written in one mood. To take a rude parallel from the other arts, we may say that there is not much unity of form, but there is much unity of colour. In most of the novels this can be seen. Nicholas Nickleby, as I have remarked, is full of a certain freshness, a certain light and open-air curiosity, which irradiates from the image of the young man swinging along the Yorkshire roads in the sun. Hence the comic characters with whom he falls in are comic characters in the same key; they are a band of strolling players, charlatans and poseurs, but too humane to be called humbugs. In the same way, the central story of [63] Oliver Twist is sombre; and hence even its comic character is almost sombre; at least he is too ugly to be merely amusing. Mr. Bumble is in some ways a terrible grotesque; his apoplectic visage recalls the “fire-red Cherubimme’s face,” which added such horror to the height and stature of Chaucer’s Sompnour. In both these cases even the riotous and absurd characters are a little touched with the tint of the whole story. But this neglected merit of Dickens can certainly be seen best in The Old Curiosity Shop.
Dickens’s stories, when viewed as a whole, have more artistic unity than it first seems. A modern critic might quickly dismiss them as just chaotic scrapbooks filled with brilliant snippets. But that’s not entirely accurate. In most of Dickens’s novels, there isn't a specific structure, but there is often a strong sense of sentiment and atmosphere. The elements might seem random, but they fit in some way. The entire book may be written without much care; however, it's usually consistent in mood. To draw a rough comparison from other art forms, we can say there isn’t much unity of form, but there’s a lot of unity of color. This is evident in most of the novels. Nicholas Nickleby, as I've pointed out, is infused with a certain freshness and a curious, open-air vibe that shines through in the image of the young man walking along the sunny Yorkshire roads. Consequently, the comic characters he encounters all share this comedic tone; they’re a group of traveling actors, frauds, and show-offs, but too relatable to be just called fakes. Similarly, the main story of Oliver Twist is dark, and because of that, even its comic character is nearly somber; at least he’s too unattractive to be purely amusing. Mr. Bumble is, in some ways, a frightening caricature; his red-faced appearance brings to mind the “fire-red Cherubim’s face,” which added horror to the imposing figure of Chaucer’s Summoner. In both cases, even the wild and ridiculous characters are slightly tinted by the mood of the whole story. But this often-overlooked strength of Dickens is especially noticeable in The Old Curiosity Shop.
The curiosity shop itself was a lumber of grotesque and sinister things, outlandish weapons, twisted and diabolic decorations. The comic characters in the book are all like images bought in an old curiosity shop. Quilp might be a gargoyle. He might be some sort of devilish door-knocker, dropped down and crawling about the pavement. The same applies to the sinister and really terrifying stiffness of Sally Brass. She is like some old staring figure cut out of wood. Sampson Brass, her brother, again is a grotesque in the same rather inhuman manner; he is especially himself when he comes in with the green shade over his eye. About all this group of bad figures in The Old Curiosity Shop there is a sort of diablerie. There is also within this atmosphere an extraordinary energy of irony and laughter. The scene in which Sampson Brass draws up the description of Quilp, supposing him to be dead, reaches a point of fiendish fun. “We will not say very bandy, Mrs. Jiniwin,” he says of his friend’s legs, “we will confine ourselves to bandy. He is gone, my friends, where his legs would never be called in question.” They go on to the discussion of his nose, and[64] Mrs. Jiniwin inclines to the view that it is flat. “Aquiline, you hag! Aquiline,” cries Mr. Quilp, pushing in his head and striking his nose with his fist. There is nothing better in the whole brutal exuberance of the character than that gesture with which Quilp punches his own face with his own fist. It is indeed a perfect symbol; for Quilp is always fighting himself for want of anybody else. He is energy, and energy by itself is always suicidal; he is that primordial energy which tears and which destroys itself.
The curiosity shop itself was filled with a jumble of strange and eerie items, bizarre weapons, and twisted decorations. The quirky characters in the book resemble figures you'd find in an old curiosity shop. Quilp could be seen as a gargoyle or maybe a devilish door-knocker, dropped down and crawling along the pavement. The same goes for the creepy and truly unsettling rigidity of Sally Brass. She seems like an old wooden figure that’s been carved from a block of wood. Sampson Brass, her brother, also fits this grotesque, almost inhuman style; he’s particularly himself when he comes in with the green shade over his eye. This entire group of shady characters in The Old Curiosity Shop carries a sort of diablerie. There's also an incredible vibe of irony and laughter in this atmosphere. The scene where Sampson Brass describes Quilp, thinking he’s dead, hits a peak of wicked fun. “We will not say very bandy, Mrs. Jiniwin,” he remarks about his friend’s legs, “we will stick to bandy. He is gone, my friends, where his legs would never be questioned.” They then move on to talk about his nose, and [64] Mrs. Jiniwin thinks it's flat. “Aquiline, you hag! Aquiline,” shouts Mr. Quilp, sticking his head in and pounding his nose with his fist. There's nothing better in the whole wild excess of the character than the gesture of Quilp punching his own face. It’s a perfect symbol; Quilp is always battling himself because he lacks anyone else to fight. He embodies energy, and energy alone is always self-destructive; he represents that primal energy that tears apart and ultimately destroys itself.
BARNABY RUDGE
Barnaby Rudge was written by Dickens in the spring and first flowing tide of his popularity; it came immediately after The Old Curiosity Shop, and only a short time after Pickwick. Dickens was one of those rare but often very sincere men in whom the high moment of success almost coincides with the high moment of youth. The calls upon him at this time were insistent and overwhelming; this necessarily happens at a certain stage of a successful writer’s career. He was just successful enough to invite offers and not successful enough to reject them. At the beginning of his career he could throw himself into Pickwick because there was nothing else to throw himself into. At the end of his life he could throw himself into A Tale of Two Cities, because he refused to throw himself into anything else. But there was an intervening period, early in his life, when there was almost too much work for his imagination, and yet not quite enough work for his housekeeping. To this period Barnaby Rudge belongs. And it is a curious tribute to the quite curious greatness of Dickens that in this period of youthful strain we do not feel the strain but feel only the youth. His own amazing wish to write equalled or outstripped even his readers’ amazing wish to read. Working too hard did not cure him of [66] his abstract love of work. Unreasonable publishers asked him to write ten novels at once; but he wanted to write twenty novels at once. All this period is strangely full of his own sense at once of fertility and of futility; he did work which no one else could have done, and yet he could not be certain as yet that he was anybody.
Barnaby Rudge was written by Dickens in the spring of his popularity; it followed closely after The Old Curiosity Shop and only a short time after Pickwick. Dickens was one of those rare but sincere individuals whose moment of success coincided with their youth. The demands on him during this time were intense and overwhelming; this is something that typically happens at a certain point in a successful writer’s career. He was just successful enough to attract offers but not successful enough to turn them down. At the start of his career, he could fully immerse himself in Pickwick because there was nothing else competing for his attention. By the end of his life, he could focus on A Tale of Two Cities, as he chose not to engage in anything else. However, there was a time early in his career when there was nearly too much work for his creativity, yet not quite enough to sustain him financially. This is the period to which Barnaby Rudge belongs. It’s an interesting testament to Dickens’ unique greatness that during this time of youthful pressure, we don’t sense the strain but rather feel only the vibrance of youth. His strong desire to write matched or even exceeded his readers’ desire to read. Working excessively didn’t diminish his deep love for writing. Ambitious publishers urged him to write ten novels at once, but he aimed to write twenty. This time in his life is marked by a strange mix of his own sense of creativity and futility; he produced work that no one else could, yet he was still uncertain about his own significance.
Barnaby Rudge marks this epoch because it marks the fact that he is still confused about what kind of person he is going to be. He has already struck the note of the normal romance in Nicholas Nickleby; he has already created some of his highest comic characters in Pickwick and The Old Curiosity Shop, but here he betrays the fact that it is still a question what ultimate guide he shall follow. Barnaby Rudge is a romantic, historical novel. Its design reminds us of Scott; some parts of its fulfilment remind us, alas! of Harrison Ainsworth. It is a very fine romantic historical novel; Scott would have been proud of it. But it is still so far different from the general work of Dickens that it is permissible to wonder how far Dickens was proud of it. The book, effective as it is, is almost entirely devoted to dealings with a certain artistic element, which (in its mere isolation) Dickens did not commonly affect; an element which many men of infinitely less genius have often seemed to affect more successfully; I mean the element of the picturesque.
Barnaby Rudge defines this period because it highlights his ongoing uncertainty about the kind of person he wants to become. He has already set the tone for typical romance in Nicholas Nickleby; he has created some of his best comedic characters in Pickwick and The Old Curiosity Shop, but here he shows that he is still grappling with which ultimate path to take. Barnaby Rudge is a romantic historical novel. Its structure recalls Scott; some parts of its execution, unfortunately, remind us of Harrison Ainsworth. It is a very fine romantic historical novel; Scott would have been proud of it. Yet, it's still quite different from Dickens's usual work, which raises the question of how much Dickens himself valued it. The book, effective as it is, is predominantly focused on a certain artistic element that Dickens typically didn't pursue; an element that many far less talented individuals seem to handle more successfully; I mean the element of the picturesque.
It is the custom in many quarters to speak somewhat sneeringly of that element which is broadly called the picturesque. It is always felt to be an inferior, a vulgar, and even an artificial form of art. Yet two things may be remarked about it. The first is that, [67] with few exceptions, the greatest literary artists have been not only particularly clever at the picturesque, but particularly fond of it. Shakespeare, for instance, delighted in certain merely pictorial contrasts which are quite distinct from, even when they are akin to, the spiritual view involved. For instance, there is admirable satire in the idea of Touchstone teaching worldly wisdom and worldly honour to the woodland yokels. There is excellent philosophy in the idea of the fool being the representative of civilisation in the forest. But quite apart from this deeper meaning in the incident, the mere figure of the jester, in his bright motley and his cap and bells, against the green background of the forest and the rude forms of the shepherds, is a strong example of the purely picturesque. There is excellent tragic irony in the confrontation of the melancholy philosopher among the tombs with the cheerful digger of the graves. It sums up the essential point, that dead bodies can be comic; it is only dead souls that can be tragic. But quite apart from such irony, the mere picture of the grotesque gravedigger, the black-clad prince, and the skull is a picture in the strongest sense picturesque. Caliban and the two shipwrecked drunkards are an admirable symbol; but they are also an admirable scene. Bottom, with the ass’s head, sitting in a ring of elves, is excellent moving comedy, but also excellent still life. Falstaff with his huge body, Bardolph with his burning nose, are masterpieces of the pen; but they would be fine sketches even for the pencil. King Lear, in the storm, is a landscape as well as a character study. There is something decorative even about the insistence on the swarthiness [68] of Othello, or the deformity of Richard III. Shakespeare’s work is much more than picturesque; but it is picturesque. And the same which is said here of him by way of example is largely true of the highest class of literature. Dante’s Divine Comedy is supremely important as a philosophy; but it is important merely as a panorama. Spenser’s Faery Queen pleases us as an allegory; but it would please us even as a wall-paper. Stronger still is the case of Chaucer who loved the pure picturesque, which always includes something of what we commonly call the ugly. The huge stature and startling scarlet face of the Sompnour is in just the same spirit as Shakespeare’s skulls and motley; the same spirit gave Chaucer’s miller bagpipes, and clad his doctor in crimson. It is the spirit which, while making many other things, loves to make a picture.
It's common in many circles to look down on what we broadly refer to as the picturesque. It's often seen as an inferior, vulgar, and sometimes artificial type of art. However, two things can be noted about it. First, with few exceptions, some of the greatest literary artists have not only been particularly skilled at creating picturesque imagery but have also had a genuine fondness for it. Take Shakespeare, for example; he enjoyed certain purely visual contrasts that, while related, are distinct from the deeper spiritual meaning involved. There's a certain satirical brilliance in the idea of Touchstone imparting worldly wisdom and honor to the country bumpkins. There's also solid philosophy in the notion of the fool representing civilization in the wilderness. Beyond this deeper significance, the mere image of the jester, in his vibrant motley with his cap and bells, set against the green backdrop of the forest and the rough figures of the shepherds, serves as a strong example of pure picturesque. The tragic irony of the somber philosopher in the graveyard facing the cheerful gravedigger is striking. It encapsulates the key point that while dead bodies can be amusing, only dead souls can be tragic. Moreover, aside from the irony, the visualization of the grotesque gravedigger, the prince in black, and the skull is indeed vividly picturesque. Caliban and the two shipwrecked drunks form an admirable symbol, but they also create a fantastic scene. Bottom, with the head of an ass, surrounded by a circle of elves, is not only great comedy but also superb still life. Falstaff, with his large frame, and Bardolph, with his red nose, are masterpieces of writing and would make great sketches even in a visual medium. King Lear, caught in the storm, is both a landscape and a character study. There’s something decorative about the emphasis on Othello’s dark complexion or Richard III's deformity. Shakespeare's work transcends mere picturesque elements; yet, it is indeed picturesque. The same can be applied to many top-tier works of literature. Dante’s Divine Comedy is critically important for its philosophy, but it also serves as an impressive panorama. Spenser’s Faery Queen delights us as an allegory, but it would still be enjoyable as wall décor. Chaucer's affinity for the pure picturesque is even stronger; it always encompasses what we often label as ugly. The towering stature and striking scarlet face of the Summoner fit perfectly within the same spirit as Shakespeare's skulls and jester. That same spirit led Chaucer to give his miller bagpipes and dress his doctor in crimson. It’s a spirit that, while creating many other things, also loves to create a vivid picture.
Now the second thing to be remarked in apology for the picturesque is, that the very thing which makes it seem trivial ought really to make it seem important; I mean the fact that it consists necessarily of contrasts. It brings together types that stand out from their background, but are abruptly different from each other, like the clown among the fairies or the fool in the forest. And his audacious reconciliation is a mark not of frivolity but of extreme seriousness. A man who deals in harmonies, who only matches stars with angels or lambs with spring flowers, he indeed may be frivolous; for he is taking one mood at a time, and perhaps forgetting each mood as it passes. But a man who ventures to combine an angel and an octopus must have some serious view of the universe. The man who [69] should write a dialogue between two early Christians might be a mere writer of dialogues. But a man who should write a dialogue between an early Christian and the Missing Link would have to be a philosopher. The more widely different the types talked of, the more serious and universal must be the philosophy which talks of them. The mark of the light and thoughtless writer is the harmony of his subject matter; the mark of the thoughtful writer is its apparent diversity. The most flippant lyric poet might write a pretty poem about lambs; but it requires something bolder and graver than a poet, it requires an ecstatic prophet, to talk about the lion lying down with the lamb.
Now, the second thing to note in defense of the picturesque is that the very aspect that makes it seem trivial should actually make it seem significant; I'm talking about the fact that it necessarily involves contrasts. It brings together figures that stand out from their background but are sharply different from one another, like a clown among fairies or a fool in the forest. This bold combination is not a sign of silliness but of deep seriousness. A person who focuses on harmonies, who only connects stars with angels or lambs with spring flowers, might indeed be frivolous; they are taking one mood at a time and probably forgetting each one as it goes. But someone who dares to combine an angel and an octopus must have a serious outlook on the universe. The person who [69] writes a dialogue between two early Christians might be just a dialogue writer. However, someone who writes a dialogue between an early Christian and the Missing Link would have to be a philosopher. The greater the differences between the subjects discussed, the more serious and universal the philosophy that covers them must be. The hallmark of a light and thoughtless writer is the harmony of their subject matter; the hallmark of a thoughtful writer is its apparent diversity. The most carefree lyric poet might write a charming poem about lambs; but it takes something bolder and more profound than a poet—an ecstatic prophet—to speak about the lion lying down with the lamb.
Dickens, at any rate, strongly supports this conception: that great literary men as such do not despise the purely pictorial. No man’s works have so much the quality of illustrating themselves. Few men’s works have been more thoroughly and eagerly illustrated; few men’s works can it have been better fun to illustrate. As a rule this fascinating quality in the mere fantastic figures of the tale was inseparable from their farcical quality in the tale. Stiggins’s red nose is distinctly connected with the fact that he is a member of the Ebenezer Temperance Association; Quilp is little, because a little of him goes a long way. Mr. Carker smiles and smiles and is a villain; Mr. Chadband is fat because in his case to be fat is to be hated. The story is immeasurably more important than the picture; it is not mere indulgence in the picturesque. Generally it is an intellectual love of the comic; not a pure love of the grotesque.
Dickens, in any case, strongly supports this idea: that great literary figures don’t look down on purely visual elements. No one’s works illustrate themselves quite like his. Few authors have had their works illustrated so thoroughly and enthusiastically, and few can have made it more enjoyable to illustrate. Typically, this captivating element in the fantastical characters of the story is tied to their comical nature. Stiggins’s red nose is clearly linked to his membership in the Ebenezer Temperance Association; Quilp is small because just a little of him is more than enough. Mr. Carker smiles and smiles yet is a villain; Mr. Chadband is overweight because being fat in his case is something people dislike. The narrative is far more important than the visuals; it’s not just a mere indulgence in the picturesque. Generally, it reflects an intellectual appreciation for the comic, rather than a pure appreciation for the grotesque.
But in one book Dickens suddenly confesses that he [70] likes the grotesque even without the comic. In one case he makes clear that he enjoys pure pictures with a pure love of the picturesque. That place is Barnaby Rudge. There had indeed been hints of it in many episodes in his books; notably, for example, in that fine scene of the death of Quilp—a scene in which the dwarf remains fantastic long after he has ceased to be in any way funny. Still, the dwarf was meant to be funny. Humour of a horrible kind, but still humour, is the purpose of Quilp’s existence and position in the book. Laughter is the object of all his oddities. But laughter is not the object of Barnaby Rudge’s oddities. His idiot costume and his ugly raven are used for the purpose of the pure grotesque; solely to make a certain kind of Gothic sketch.
But in one book, Dickens suddenly admits that he [70] likes the grotesque even without the humor. In one instance, he makes it clear that he enjoys pure images motivated by a genuine love for the picturesque. That instance is Barnaby Rudge. There had indeed been hints of this in various episodes of his books; notably, for example, in that striking scene of Quilp's death—a moment where the dwarf remains bizarre long after he’s no longer funny. Still, the dwarf was intended to be humorous. It's a dark kind of humor, but humor nonetheless, which is the point of Quilp’s role in the story. The aim of all his peculiarities is laughter. But laughter isn’t the aim of Barnaby Rudge’s peculiarities. His foolish outfit and his ugly raven serve to create pure grotesqueness; solely to craft a particular kind of Gothic sketch.
It is commonly this love of pictures that drives men back upon the historical novel. But it is very typical of Dickens’s living interest in his own time, that though he wrote two historical novels they were neither of them of very ancient history. They were both, indeed, of very recent history; only they were those parts of recent history which were specially picturesque. I do not think that this was due to any mere consciousness on his part that he knew no history. Undoubtedly he knew no history; and he may or may not have been conscious of the fact. But the consciousness did not prevent him from writing a History of England. Nor did it prevent him from interlarding all or any of his works with tales of the pictorial past, such as the tale of the broken swords in Master Humphrey’s Clock, or the indefensibly delightful nightmare of the lady in the stage-coach, which helps to soften the amiable end [71] of Pickwick. Neither, worst of all, did it prevent him from dogmatising anywhere and everywhere about the past, of which he knew nothing; it did not prevent him from telling the bells to tell Trotty Veck that the Middle Ages were a failure, nor from solemnly declaring that the best thing that the mediæval monks ever did was to create the mean and snobbish quietude of a modern cathedral city. No, it was not historical reverence that held him back from dealing with the remote past; but rather something much better—a living interest in the living century in which he was born. He would have thought himself quite intellectually capable of writing a novel about the Council of Trent or the First Crusade. He would have thought himself quite equal to analysing the psychology of Abelard or giving a bright, satiric sketch of St. Augustine. It must frankly be confessed that it was not a sense of his own unworthiness that held him back; I fear it was rather a sense of St. Augustine’s unworthiness. He could not see the point of any history before the first slow swell of the French Revolution. He could understand the revolutions of the eighteenth century; all the other revolutions of history (so many and so splendid) were unmeaning to him. But the revolutions of the eighteenth century he did understand; and to them therefore he went back, as all historical novelists go back, in search of the picturesque. And from this fact an important result follows.
It’s usually this love of images that pulls people back to historical novels. But it’s very characteristic of Dickens to have a genuine interest in his own time; even though he wrote two historical novels, neither focused on ancient history. Instead, both were about very recent events, particularly those aspects of recent history that were especially vivid. I don’t believe this was merely because he was aware of his own lack of historical knowledge. It’s true; he didn’t know much history, and he may or may not have realized it. But that awareness didn’t stop him from writing a History of England. Nor did it stop him from filling all or any of his works with stories about the colorful past, like the story of the broken swords in Master Humphrey’s Clock, or the absurdly charming nightmare of the lady in the stagecoach, which adds a touch of sweetness to the amiable conclusion [71] of Pickwick. What’s worse, it didn’t stop him from confidently expressing opinions about the past, which he knew nothing about; it didn’t stop him from instructing the bells to tell Trotty Veck that the Middle Ages were a failure, or from seriously claiming that the best thing the medieval monks ever accomplished was to create the petty and snobbish calm of a modern cathedral city. No, it wasn’t historical respect that held him back from tackling the distant past; it was something far better—a genuine interest in the lively century in which he was born. He would have considered himself quite capable of writing a novel about the Council of Trent or the First Crusade. He would have felt entirely able to analyze Abelard’s psychology or create a sharp, satirical portrait of St. Augustine. It must be honestly admitted that it wasn't his own perceived inadequacy that prevented him; I fear it was more a sense of St. Augustine’s inadequacy. He couldn’t see the significance of any history before the gradual onset of the French Revolution. He could grasp the revolutions of the eighteenth century; all the other revolutions throughout history (so many and so grand) were meaningless to him. But he did understand the revolutions of the eighteenth century, so he looked back to them, as all historical novelists do, in search of the picturesque. From this reality, an important consequence follows.
The result that follows is this: that his only two historical novels are both tales of revolutions—of eighteenth-century revolutions. These two eighteenth-century revolutions may seem to differ, and perhaps [72] do differ in everything except in being revolutions and of the eighteenth century. The French Revolution, which is the theme of A Tale of Two Cities, was a revolt in favour of all that is now called enlightenment and liberation. The great Gordon Riot, which is the theme of Barnaby Rudge, was a revolt in favour of something which would now be called mere ignorant and obscurantist Protestantism. Nevertheless both belonged more typically to the age out of which Dickens came—the great sceptical and yet creative eighteenth century of Europe. Whether the mob rose on the right side or the wrong they both belonged to the time in which a mob could rise, in which a mob could conquer. No growth of intellectual science or of moral cowardice had made it impossible to fight in the streets, whether for the republic or for the Bible. If we wish to know what was the real link, existing actually in ultimate truth, existing unconsciously in Dickens’s mind, which connected the Gordon Riots with the French Revolution, the link may be defined though not with any great adequacy. The nearest and truest way of stating it is that neither of the two could possibly happen in Fleet Street to-morrow evening.
The outcome is this: his only two historical novels are both stories about revolutions—specifically, revolutions from the eighteenth century. While these two revolutions may seem different, and perhaps [72] do differ in everything apart from being revolutions and being from the eighteenth century. The French Revolution, which is the focus of A Tale of Two Cities, was a rebellion in favor of what we now refer to as enlightenment and freedom. The significant Gordon Riot, which is the subject of Barnaby Rudge, was a protest in support of something that would now be labeled as simply ignorant and obscurantist Protestantism. Yet, both events were more representative of the era from which Dickens emerged—the great skeptical yet creative eighteenth century of Europe. Regardless of whether the crowd rose for the right cause or the wrong one, they both belonged to a time when crowds could rise, when crowds could succeed. The advancement of intellectual thought or moral cowardice had not made it impossible to fight in the streets, whether for the republic or for the Bible. If we want to understand the real connection, existing in ultimate truth, and unconsciously in Dickens’s mind, that linked the Gordon Riots to the French Revolution, it can be described, although not quite perfectly. The closest and most accurate way to put it is that neither of these events could possibly occur on Fleet Street tomorrow evening.
Another point of resemblance between the two books might be found in the fact that they both contain the sketch of the same kind of eighteenth-century aristocrat, if indeed that kind of aristocrat really existed in the eighteenth century. The diabolical dandy with the rapier and the sneer is at any rate a necessity of all normal plays and romances; hence Mr. Chester has a right to exist in this romance, and Foulon a right to exist in a page of history almost as cloudy and disputable [73] as a romance. What Dickens and other romancers do probably omit from the picture of the eighteenth-century oligarch is probably his liberality. It must never be forgotten that even when he was a despot in practice he was generally a liberal in theory. Dickens and romancers make the pre-revolution tyrant a sincere believer in tyranny; generally he was not. He was a sceptic about everything, even about his own position. The romantic Foulon says of the people, “Let them eat grass,” with bitter and deliberate contempt. The real Foulon (if he ever said it at all) probably said it as a sort of dreary joke because he couldn’t think of any other way out of the problem. Similarly Mr. Chester, a cynic as he is, believes seriously in the beauty of being a gentleman; a real man of that type probably disbelieved in that as in everything else. Dickens was too bracing, one may say too bouncing himself to understand the psychology of fatigue in a protected and leisured class. He could understand a tyrant like Quilp, a tyrant who is on his throne because he has climbed up into it, like a monkey. He could not understand a tyrant who is on his throne because he is too weary to get out of it. The old aristocrats were in a dead way quite good-natured. They were even humanitarians; which perhaps accounts for the extent to which they roused against themselves the healthy hatred of humanity. But they were tired humanitarians; tired with doing nothing. Figures like that of Mr. Chester, therefore, fail somewhat to give the true sense of something hopeless and helpless which led men to despair of the upper class. He has a boyish pleasure in play-acting; he has an interest in life; being [74] a villain is his hobby. But the true man of that type had found all hobbies fail him. He had wearied of himself as he had wearied of a hundred women. He was graceful and could not even admire himself in the glass. He was witty and could not even laugh at his own jokes. Dickens could never understand tedium.
Another similarity between the two books can be found in the fact that they both feature a stereotype of the same kind of eighteenth-century aristocrat, if that type of aristocrat ever actually existed in the eighteenth century. The devilish dandy with the rapier and the sneer is, at the very least, a staple of all typical plays and romances; thus, Mr. Chester has a right to be in this romance, and Foulon has a right to appear on a page of history that is almost as murky and debatable [73] as a romance. What Dickens and other storytellers likely leave out of their depiction of the eighteenth-century elite is probably his generosity. It should never be overlooked that even when he acted as a tyrant, he often held liberal views in theory. Dickens and other writers typically portray the pre-revolution tyrant as a fervent supporter of tyranny; generally, he was not. He was skeptical about everything, even his own status. The romantic Foulon says of the people, “Let them eat grass,” with bitter and intentional disdain. The real Foulon (if he ever actually said it) likely meant it as a sort of bleak joke because he couldn't think of any other solution to the problem. Similarly Mr. Chester, being a cynic, genuinely believes in the beauty of being a gentleman; a real person of that type probably doubted that just as he doubted everything else. Dickens was too lively, perhaps too exuberant himself to grasp the psychology of boredom in a privileged and leisurely class. He could understand a tyrant like Quilp, a tyrant who sits on his throne because he climbed up to it, like a monkey. He couldn't understand a tyrant who remains on his throne because he is too exhausted to leave it. The old aristocrats were, in a way, quite good-natured. They were even humanitarians; which might explain the extent to which they provoked the genuine hatred of the common people. But they were tired humanitarians; tired from doing nothing. Characters like Mr. Chester, therefore, somewhat fail to convey the true sense of hopelessness and helplessness that drove people to despair of the upper class. He has a youthful enjoyment of play-acting; he has a curiosity about life; being [74] a villain is his passion. But the real person of that kind had found that all passions failed him. He had grown weary of himself just as he had tired of a hundred women. He was charming but couldn’t even appreciate himself in the mirror. He was clever yet couldn’t even laugh at his own jokes. Dickens could never grasp boredom.
There is no mark more strange and perhaps sinister of the interesting and not very sane condition of our modern literature, than the fact that tedium has been admirably described in it. Our best modern writers are never so exciting as they are about dulness. Mr. Rudyard Kipling is never so powerful as when he is painting yawning deserts, aching silences, sleepless nights, or infernal isolation. The excitement in one of the stories of Mr. Henry James becomes tense, thrilling, and almost intolerable in all the half hours during which nothing whatever is said or done. We are entering again into the mind, into the real mind of Foulon and Mr. Chester. We begin to understand the deep despair of those tyrants whom our fathers pulled down. But Dickens could never have understood that despair; it was not in his soul. And it is an interesting coincidence that here, in this book of Barnaby Rudge, there is a character meant to be wholly grotesque, who, nevertheless, expresses much of that element in Dickens which prevented him from being a true interpreter of the tired and sceptical aristocrat.
There is no stranger and perhaps more unsettling sign of the intriguing and somewhat unstable state of our modern literature than the fact that boredom has been brilliantly described within it. Our best contemporary writers are never as captivating as they are when discussing dullness. Mr. Rudyard Kipling is most effective when he portrays yawning deserts, aching silences, sleepless nights, or a hellish sense of isolation. The tension in one of Mr. Henry James's stories becomes intense, thrilling, and almost unbearable during all the moments when nothing is said or done. We are revisiting the inner thoughts of Foulon and Mr. Chester. We start to grasp the profound despair of those tyrants whom our ancestors overthrew. But Dickens could never have comprehended that despair; it simply wasn’t part of his character. It’s an interesting coincidence that here, in this book of Barnaby Rudge, there is a character intended to be entirely grotesque, who nonetheless conveys much of that aspect in Dickens that prevented him from truly representing the weary and skeptical aristocrat.
Sim Tappertit is a fool, but a perfectly honourable fool. It requires some sincerity to pose. Posing means that one has not dried up in oneself all the youthful and innocent vanities with the slow paralysis of mere pride. Posing means that one is still fresh [75] enough to enjoy the good opinion of one’s fellows. On the other hand, the true cynic has not enough truth in him to attempt affectation; he has never even seen the truth, far less tried to imitate it. Now we might very well take the type of Mr. Chester on the one hand, and of Sim Tappertit on the other, as marking the issue, the conflict, and the victory which really ushered in the nineteenth century. Dickens was very like Sim Tappertit. The Liberal Revolution was very like a Sim Tappertit revolution. It was vulgar, it was overdone, it was absurd, but it was alive. Dickens was vulgar, was absurd, overdid everything, but he was alive. The aristocrats were perfectly correct, but quite dead; dead long before they were guillotined. The classics and critics who lamented that Dickens was no gentleman were quite right, but quite dead. The revolution thought itself rational; but so did Sim Tappertit. It was really a huge revolt of romanticism against a reason which had grown sick even of itself. Sim Tappertit rose against Mr. Chester; and, thank God! he put his foot upon his neck.
Sim Tappertit is a fool, but a completely honorable fool. It takes some sincerity to pose. Posing means that you haven’t completely lost all the youthful and innocent vanities to the slow decline of mere pride. Posing means you’re still fresh [75] enough to appreciate the good opinion of others. On the other hand, the true cynic lacks enough truth to even try to pretend; he has never really seen the truth, let alone tried to mimic it. Now we could easily take Mr. Chester as one type and Sim Tappertit as another to illustrate the outcome, the conflict, and the triumph that truly marked the beginning of the nineteenth century. Dickens was quite a lot like Sim Tappertit. The Liberal Revolution resembled a Sim Tappertit revolution. It was crude, exaggerated, and ridiculous, but it was alive. Dickens was crude, absurd, took everything overboard, but he was alive. The aristocrats were completely proper but utterly lifeless; they were dead long before they were guillotined. The classics and critics who mourned that Dickens was no gentleman were absolutely right, but completely lifeless themselves. The revolution thought it was rational; so did Sim Tappertit. It was essentially a massive uprising of romanticism against a reason that had grown tired even of itself. Sim Tappertit rose up against Mr. Chester; and, thank God! he put his foot on his neck.
AMERICAN NOTES
American Notes was written soon after Dickens had returned from his first visit to America. That visit had, of course, been a great epoch in his life; but how much of an epoch men did not truly realise until, some time after, in the middle of a quiet story about Salisbury and a ridiculous architect, his feelings flamed out and flared up to the stars in Martin Chuzzlewit. The American Notes are, however, interesting, because in them he betrays his feelings when he does not know that he is betraying them. Dickens’s first visit to America was, from his own point of view, and at the beginning, a happy and festive experiment. It is very characteristic of him that he went among the Americans, enjoyed them, even admired them, and then had a quarrel with them. Nothing was ever so unmistakable as his good-will, except his ill-will; and they were never far apart. And this was not, as some bloodless moderns have sneeringly insinuated, a mere repetition of the proximity between the benevolent stage and the quarrelsome stage of drink. It was a piece of pure optimism; he believed so readily that men were going to be good to him that an injury to him was something more than an injury: it was a shock. What was the exact nature of the American shock must, however, be more carefully stated.
American Notes was written shortly after Dickens returned from his first visit to America. That trip was, of course, a significant moment in his life; however, many people didn't fully recognize its impact until some time later, during a quiet story about Salisbury and a ridiculous architect, when his feelings erupted and soared in Martin Chuzzlewit. The American Notes are interesting because they reveal his feelings even when he doesn’t realize he's exposing them. Dickens's first visit to America was, from his perspective at the beginning, a joyful and festive adventure. It's very characteristic of him that he mingled with the Americans, enjoyed their company, even admired them, and then ended up having a conflict with them. Nothing was clearer than his goodwill, except for his ill-will, which was often not far behind. This was not, as some soulless moderns have sarcastically suggested, simply a reflection of the close relationship between the benevolent aspect and the confrontational aspect of drunkenness. It was pure optimism; he believed wholeheartedly that people would treat him well, so whenever he faced an injury, it felt more like a shock than just a harm. However, the exact nature of the American shock needs to be elaborated on more carefully.
[77] The famous quarrel between Dickens and America, which finds its most elaborate expression in American Notes, though its most brilliant expression in Martin Chuzzlewit, is an incident about which a great deal remains to be said. But the thing which most specially remains to be said is this. This old Anglo-American quarrel was much more fundamentally friendly than most Anglo-American alliances. In Dickens’s day each nation understood the other enough to argue. In our time neither nation understands itself even enough to quarrel. There was an English tradition, from Fox and eighteenth-century England; there was an American tradition from Franklin and eighteenth-century America; and they were still close enough together to discuss their differences with acrimony, perhaps, but with certain fundamental understandings. The eighteenth-century belief in a liberal civilisation was still a dogma; for dogma is the only thing that makes argument or reasoning possible. America, under all its swagger, did still really believe that Europe was its fountain and its mother, because Europe was more fully civilised. Dickens, under all his disgust, did still believe that America was in advance of Europe, because it was more democratic. It was an age, in short, in which the word “progress” could still be used reasonably; because the whole world looked to one way of escape and there was only one kind of progress under discussion. Now, of course, “progress” is a useless word; for progress takes for granted an already defined direction; and it is exactly about the direction that we disagree. Do not let us therefore be misled into any mistaken optimism or special self-congratulation[78] upon what many people would call the improved relations between England and America. The relations are improved because America has finally become a foreign country. And with foreign countries all sane men take care to exchange a certain consideration and courtesy. But even as late as the time of Dickens’s first visit to the United States, we English still felt America as a colony; an insolent, offensive, and even unintelligible colony sometimes, but still a colony; a part of our civilisation, a limb of our life. And America itself, as I have said, under all its bounce and independence, really regarded us as a mother country. This being the case it was possible for us to quarrel, like kinsmen. Now we only bow and smile, like strangers.
[77] The well-known argument between Dickens and America, which is most thoroughly detailed in American Notes and shines brightest in Martin Chuzzlewit, is a topic that still has a lot to explore. But what is most important to highlight is this: This old Anglo-American dispute was much more fundamentally friendly than most Anglo-American alliances. In Dickens’s time, both nations understood each other enough to debate. Today, neither nation even understands itself well enough to argue. There was an English tradition from Fox and eighteenth-century England; there was an American tradition from Franklin and eighteenth-century America; and they were close enough to address their differences with passion, perhaps, but with certain basic understandings. The belief in an enlightened civilization during the eighteenth century was still a widely held idea; because dogma is what makes debate or reasoning possible. America, despite its bravado, still genuinely believed that Europe was its source and motherland because Europe was more fully civilized. Dickens, despite his disdain, still thought that America was ahead of Europe because it was more democratic. It was a time when the word “progress” could still be used reasonably, as the whole world looked for one way forward and there was only one kind of progress being discussed. Now, of course, “progress” has become a meaningless term; because progress assumes a defined direction, and it’s exactly about the direction that we disagree. So let's not be misled by any false optimism or undue self-congratulation[78] regarding what many would see as improved relations between England and America. The relations have improved because America has finally become a foreign entity. And with foreign countries, all rational people make sure to show consideration and courtesy. But even during Dickens’s first visit to the United States, we English still perceived America as a colony; at times an insolent, offensive, and even unintelligible colony, but still a colony; a part of our civilization, a limb of our life. And America itself, as I mentioned, despite all its energy and independence, really viewed us as a mother country. Given this context, it was possible for us to argue like family. Now we only bow and smile, like strangers.
This tone, as a sort of family responsibility, can be felt quite specially all through the satires or suggestions of these American Notes. Dickens is cross with America because he is worried about America; as if he were its father. He explores its industrial, legal, and educational arrangements like a mother looking at the housekeeping of a married son; he makes suggestions with a certain acidity; he takes a strange pleasure in being pessimistic. He advises them to take note of how much better certain things are done in England. All this is very different from Dickens’s characteristic way of dealing with a foreign country. In countries really foreign, such as France, Switzerland, and Italy, he had two attitudes, neither of them in the least worried or paternal. When he found a thing in Europe which he did not understand, such as the Roman Catholic Church, he simply called it an old-world superstition, and sat looking at it like a moonlit [79] ruin. When he found something that he did understand, such as luncheon baskets, he burst into carols of praise over the superior sense in our civilisation and good management to Continental methods. An example of the first attitude may be found in one of his letters, in which he describes the backwardness and idleness of Catholics who would not build a Birmingham in Italy. He seems quite unconscious of the obvious truth, that the backwardness of Catholics was simply the refusal of Bob Cratchit to enter the house of Gradgrind. An example of the second attitude can be found in the purple patches of fun in Mugby Junction; in which the English waitress denounces the profligate French habit of providing new bread and clean food for people travelling by rail. The point is, however, that in neither case has he the air of one suggesting improvements or sharing a problem with the people engaged on it. He does not go carefully with a notebook through Jesuit schools nor offer friendly suggestions to the governors of Parisian prisons. Or if he does, it is in a different spirit; it is in the spirit of an ordinary tourist being shown over the Coliseum or the Pyramids. But he visited America in the spirit of a Government inspector dealing with something it was his duty to inspect. This is never felt either in his praise or blame of Continental countries. When he did not leave a foreign country to decay like a dead dog, he merely watched it at play like a kitten. France he mistook for a kitten. Italy he mistook for a dead dog.
This tone, serving as a kind of family obligation, is felt especially throughout the critiques and observations of these American Notes. Dickens is upset with America because he cares about it, as if he were its father. He examines its industrial, legal, and educational systems like a mother evaluating her married son's household; he makes suggestions with a hint of bitterness and takes a strange pleasure in being negative. He advises them to notice how much better certain things are done in England. All of this is quite different from Dickens’s usual approach to foreign nations. In truly foreign countries, like France, Switzerland, and Italy, he had two attitudes, neither of which reflected worry or paternalism. When he encountered something in Europe that he didn’t understand, like the Roman Catholic Church, he simply dismissed it as an outdated superstition and looked at it like an old, moonlit ruin. When he found something he did understand, like lunch baskets, he broke into praises about the superior sense of our civilization compared to Continental practices. An example of the first attitude can be seen in one of his letters, where he describes the laziness and stagnation of Catholics who wouldn't build a Birmingham in Italy. He seems completely unaware of the obvious fact that the backwardness of Catholics was just like Bob Cratchit refusing to enter Gradgrind's house. An example of the second attitude can be found in the humorous sections of Mugby Junction; where the English waitress criticizes the extravagant French custom of offering fresh bread and clean food for train travelers. The key point is that in neither case does he suggest improvements or share in the issues faced by those involved. He doesn’t carefully take notes in Jesuit schools or offer friendly advice to the managers of Parisian prisons. Or if he does, it’s in a different way; more like an ordinary tourist being shown around the Coliseum or the Pyramids. But he approached America as a Government inspector, treating it like something he was obligated to assess. This feeling isn't present in his praise or criticism of Continental countries. When he didn't just allow a foreign country to decay like a dead dog, he simply observed it at play like a kitten. He mistook France for a kitten. He mistook Italy for a dead dog.
But with America he could feel—and fear. There he could hate, because he could love. There he could feel [80] not the past alone nor the present, but the future also; and, like all brave men, when he saw the future he was a little afraid of it. For of all tests by which the good citizen and strong reformer can be distinguished from the vague faddist or the inhuman sceptic, I know no better test than this—that the unreal reformer sees in front of him one certain future, the future of his fad; while the real reformer sees before him ten or twenty futures among which his country must choose, and may, in some dreadful hour, choose the wrong one. The true patriot is always doubtful of victory; because he knows that he is dealing with a living thing; a thing with free will. To be certain of free will is to be uncertain of success.
But with America, he could feel—and fear. There, he could hate because he could love. There, he could feel [80] not just the past or the present, but also the future; and, like all brave men, when he looked at the future, he was a little afraid of it. Of all the ways to tell a good citizen and strong reformer apart from a vague trend-follower or a cold skeptic, I know no better test than this—an unrealistic reformer sees one certain future, the future of their trend; while a real reformer sees ten or twenty possible futures that their country might choose, and may, in some terrible moment, choose the wrong one. A true patriot is always uncertain about victory because they understand that they are dealing with a living thing, something with free will. To be sure of free will is to be unsure of success.
The subject matter of the real difference of opinion between Dickens and the public of America can only be understood if it is thus treated as a dispute between brothers about the destiny of a common heritage. The point at issue might be stated like this. Dickens, on his side, did not in his heart doubt for a moment that England would eventually follow America along the road towards real political equality and purely republican institutions. He lived, it must be remembered, before the revival of aristocracy, which has since overwhelmed us—the revival of aristocracy worked through popular science and commercial dictatorship, and which has nowhere been more manifest than in America itself. He knew nothing of this; in his heart he conceded to the Yankees that not only was their revolution right but would ultimately be completed everywhere. But on the other hand, his whole point against the American experiment was this—that if it ignored certain ancient[81] English contributions it would go to pieces for lack of them. Of these the first was good manners and the second individual liberty—liberty, that is, to speak and write against the trend of the majority. In these things he was much more serious and much more sensible than it is the fashion to think he was; he was indeed one of the most serious and sensible critics England ever had of current and present problems, though his criticism is useless to the point of nonentity about all things remote from him in style of civilisation or in time. His point about good manners is really important. All his grumblings through this book of American Notes, all his shrieking satire in Martin Chuzzlewit are expressions of a grave and reasonable fear he had touching the future of democracy. And remember again what has been already remarked—instinctively he paid America the compliment of looking at her as the future of democracy.
The real disagreement between Dickens and the American public can only be understood if we see it as a family dispute over the fate of a shared heritage. The main issue can be summarized like this: Dickens never doubted for a second that England would eventually follow America's path toward genuine political equality and true republican systems. It's important to note that he lived before the resurgence of aristocracy, which has since engulfed us—a revival driven by popular science and commercial power, most evident in America itself. He was unaware of this; deep down, he acknowledged that the Yankees were right in their revolution and that it would ultimately be successful everywhere. However, his main criticism of the American experiment was that if it disregarded certain important English contributions, it would collapse without them. The first of these was good manners, and the second was individual liberty—the freedom to speak and write against the prevailing majority. On these matters, he was much more serious and sensible than people often believe; he was truly one of the most insightful critics England has ever had regarding current issues, though his critique is less relevant when it comes to things distant from him in civilization or time. His emphasis on good manners is actually very significant. His complaints throughout this book of American Notes, and his biting satire in Martin Chuzzlewit, reflect a deep and reasonable concern he had about the future of democracy. And remember, as was previously mentioned, he instinctively recognized America as the future of democracy.
The mistake which he attacked still exists. I cannot imagine why it is that social equality is somehow supposed to mean social familiarity. Why should equality mean that all men are equally rude? Should it not rather mean that all men are equally polite? Might it not quite reasonably mean that all men should be equally ceremonious and stately and pontifical? What is there specially Equalitarian, for instance, in calling your political friends and even your political enemies by their Christian names in public? There is something very futile in the way in which certain Socialist leaders call each other Tom, Dick, and Harry; especially when Tom is accusing Harry of having basely imposed upon the well-known imbecility of Dick. There is [82] something quite undemocratic in all men calling each other by the special and affectionate term “comrade”; especially when they say it with a sneer and smart inquiry about the funds. Democracy would be quite satisfied if every man called every other man “sir.” Democracy would have no conceivable reason to complain if every man called every other man “your excellency” or “your holiness” or “brother of the sun and moon.” The only democratic essential is that it should be a term of dignity and that it should be given to all. To abolish all terms of dignity is no more specially democratic than the Roman emperor’s wish to cut off everybody’s head at once was specially democratic. That involved equality certainly, but it was lacking in respect.
The mistake he criticized is still around. I can’t understand why social equality is supposed to mean social familiarity. Why should equality mean that everyone is equally rude? Shouldn't it mean that everyone is equally polite? Could it not also mean that everyone should be equally formal, dignified, and respectful? What’s particularly equal about calling your political allies and even your political opponents by their first names in public? There’s something quite pointless in the way some Socialist leaders refer to each other as Tom, Dick, and Harry, especially when Tom is accusing Harry of taking advantage of Dick's obvious foolishness. There’s [82] something very undemocratic about everyone calling each other the friendly term “comrade,” especially when it’s said with a smirk and a sarcastic question about finances. Democracy would be perfectly fine if everyone called each other “sir.” Democracy wouldn’t have any reason to complain if everyone addressed each other as “your excellency” or “your holiness” or “brother of the sun and moon.” The only essential for democracy is that it should be a term of respect, and it should apply to everyone. Abolishing all terms of respect is no more inherently democratic than the Roman emperor’s desire to behead everyone at once was democratic. That certainly involved equality, but it lacked respect.
Dickens saw America as markedly the seat of this danger. He saw that there was a perilous possibility that republican ideals might be allied to a social anarchy good neither for them nor for any other ideals. Republican simplicity, which is difficult, might be quickly turned into Bohemian brutality, which is easy. Cincinnatus, instead of putting his hand to the plough, might put his feet on the tablecloth, and an impression prevail that it was all a part of the same rugged equality and freedom. Insolence might become a tradition. Bad manners might have all the sanctity of good manners. “There you are!” cries Martin Chuzzlewit indignantly, when the American has befouled the butter. “A man deliberately makes a hog of himself and that is an Institution.” But the thread of thought which we must always keep in hand in this matter is that he would not thus have worried about the degradation [83] of republican simplicity into general rudeness if he had not from first to last instinctively felt that America held human democracy in her hand, to exalt it or to let it fall. In one of his gloomier moments he wrote down his fear that the greatest blow ever struck at liberty would be struck by America in the failure of her mission upon the earth.
Dickens viewed America as a significant source of danger. He recognized that there was a risky chance that republican ideals could connect with social chaos, which wouldn’t benefit them or any other ideals. Republican simplicity, which is tough to maintain, could easily transform into Bohemian brutality, which is much easier. Cincinnatus, instead of working hard, might kick back with his feet on the table, creating a belief that it all falls under the same kind of rugged equality and freedom. Insolence could become a tradition. Bad manners might be held in the same high regard as good manners. “Look at that!” exclaims Martin Chuzzlewit angrily, when the American messes up the butter. “A man purposely acts like a pig and that is an Institution.” However, the main idea we must always remember here is that he wouldn’t have been concerned about the decline of republican simplicity into widespread rudeness if he hadn’t always felt that America held the future of human democracy in her hands, either to elevate it or to let it fall. In one of his more pessimistic moments, he noted his fear that the biggest blow ever dealt to liberty would come from America if she failed in her mission on this earth.
This brings us to the other ground of his alarm—the matter of liberty of speech. Here also he was much more reasonable and philosophic than has commonly been realised. The truth is that the lurid individualism of Carlyle has, with its violent colours, “killed” the tones of most criticism of his time; and just as we can often see a scheme of decoration better if we cover some flaming picture, so you can judge nineteenth-century England much better if you leave Carlyle out. He is important to moderns because he led that return to Toryism which has been the chief feature of modernity, but his judgments were often not only spiritually false, but really quite superficial. Dickens understood the danger of democracy far better than Carlyle; just as he understood the merits of democracy far better than Carlyle. And of this fact we can produce one plain evidence in the matter of which we speak. Carlyle, in his general dislike of the revolutionary movement, lumped liberty and democracy together and said that the chief objection to democracy was that it involved the excess and misuse of liberty; he called democracy “anarchy or no-rule.” Dickens, with far more philosophical insight and spiritual delicacy, saw that the real danger of democracy is that it tends to the very opposite of anarchy; even to the very opposite of liberty.[84] He lamented in America the freedom of manners. But he lamented even more the absence of freedom of opinion. “I believe there is no country on the face of the earth,” he says, “where there is less freedom of opinion on any subject in reference to which there is a broad difference of opinion than in this. There! I write the words with reluctance, disappointment, and sorrow; but I believe it from the bottom of my soul. The notion that I, a man alone by myself in America, should venture to suggest to the Americans that there was one point on which they were neither just to their own countrymen nor to us, actually struck the boldest dumb! Washington Irving, Prescott, Hoffman, Bryant, Halleck, Dana, Washington Allston—every man who writes in this country is devoted to the question, and not one of them dares to raise his voice and complain of the atrocious state of the law. The wonder is that a breathing man can be found with temerity enough to suggest to the Americans the possibility of their having done wrong. I wish you could have seen the faces that I saw down both sides of the table at Hartford when I began to talk about Scott. I wish you could have heard how I gave it out. My blood so boiled when I thought of the monstrous injustice that I felt as if I were twelve feet high when I thrust it down their throats.” Dickens knew no history, but he had all history behind him in feeling that a pure democracy does tend, when it goes wrong, to be too traditional and absolute. The truth is indeed a singular example of the unfair attack upon democracy in our own time. Everybody can repeat the platitude that the mob can be the greatest of all tyrants. But [85] few realise or remember the corresponding truth which goes along with it—that the mob is the only permanent and unassailable high priest. Democracy drives its traditions too hard; but democracy is the only thing that keeps any traditions. An aristocracy must always be going after some new thing. The severity of democracy is far more of a virtue than its liberty. The decorum of a democracy is far more of a danger than its lawlessness. Dickens discovered this in his great quarrels about the copyright, when a whole nation acted on a small point of opinion as if it were going to lynch him. But, fortunately for the purpose of this argument, there is no need to go back to the forties for such a case. Another great literary man has of late visited America; and it is possible that Maxim Gorky may be in a position to state how far democracy is likely to err on the side of mere liberty and laxity. He may have found, like Dickens, some freedom of manners; he did not find much freedom of morals.
This brings us to another reason for his concern—the issue of freedom of speech. In this regard, he was much more reasonable and philosophical than people usually realize. The truth is that Carlyle’s intense individualism, with its bold colors, has overshadowed much of the criticism from his time; just as we can often appreciate a design better if we cover up a glaring image, you can understand nineteenth-century England much better if you leave Carlyle out of the picture. He is significant to modern readers because he contributed to the revival of Toryism, which has been a major theme in modernity, but his opinions were often not just spiritually misguided, but quite shallow as well. Dickens grasped the dangers of democracy much better than Carlyle did; he also understood democracy’s advantages far better. We can support this with clear evidence regarding the topic we’re discussing. Carlyle, in his general aversion to revolutionary movements, conflated liberty and democracy, claiming that the main objection to democracy was its tendency to lead to the excess and misuse of liberty; he described democracy as “anarchy or no-rule.” Dickens, possessing much deeper philosophical insight and sensitivity, recognized that the real danger of democracy lies in its tendency to completely oppose anarchy, even to contradict liberty altogether. He lamented the freedom of expression in America. However, he lamented even more the lack of freedom of opinion. “I believe there is no country on the face of the earth,” he said, “where there is less freedom of opinion on any topic where there is a significant difference of opinion than here. There! I write these words with reluctance, disappointment, and sorrow; but I truly believe this from the bottom of my soul. The very idea that I, a man alone in America, should dare to suggest to Americans that there is one issue on which they have not been fair to their fellow countrymen or to us, completely rendered the boldest speechless! Washington Irving, Prescott, Hoffman, Bryant, Halleck, Dana, Washington Allston—every writer in this country is committed to the issue, yet none of them dare to raise their voice and express their concern about the awful state of the law. It’s astonishing to find anyone brave enough to propose to Americans that they may have erred. I wish you could have seen the expressions on the faces I observed along both sides of the table in Hartford when I began to talk about Scott. I wish you could have heard how I presented it. My blood boiled when I considered the immense injustice, and I felt as if I towered twelve feet high when I forced it down their throats.” Dickens may not have known history, but he had all of history backing him in his sense that a pure democracy, when it fails, tends to become too rigid and absolute. The truth is indeed a unique example of the unfair critique of democracy in our own time. Everyone can echo the cliché that the mob can be the worst tyrant of all. But [85] few realize or remember the corresponding truth that accompanies it—that the mob is the only consistent and untouchable authority. Democracy pushes its traditions too hard, but it’s the only thing that maintains any traditions. An aristocracy is always chasing after something new. The strictness of democracy is much more of a strength than its liberty. The decorum of a democracy poses a greater danger than its lawlessness. Dickens uncovered this during his major disputes regarding copyright, when an entire nation responded to a minor opinion as if it were prepared to lynch him. Fortunately for this argument, we don’t even need to look back to the forties for such an example. Another prominent literary figure has recently visited America; and it’s possible that Maxim Gorky might be in a position to clarify how far democracy can veer towards mere liberty and leniency. He may have encountered, like Dickens, some liberty of manners; he didn’t find much liberty of morals.
Along with such American criticism should really go his very characteristic summary of the question of the Red Indian. It marks the combination between the mental narrowness and the moral justice of the old Liberal. Dickens can see nothing in the Red Indian except that he is barbaric, retrograde, bellicose, uncleanly, and superstitious—in short, that he is not a member of the special civilisation of Birmingham or Brighton. It is curious to note the contrast between the cheery, nay Cockney, contempt with which Dickens speaks of the American Indian and that chivalrous and pathetic essay in which Washington Irving celebrates the virtues of the vanishing race. Between Washington[86] Irving and his friend Charles Dickens there was always indeed this ironical comedy of inversion. It is amusing that the Englishman should have been the pushing and even pert modernist, and the American the stately antiquarian and lover of lost causes. But while a man of more mellow sympathies may well dislike Dickens’s dislike of savages, and even disdain his disdain, he ought to sharply remind himself of the admirable ethical fairness and equity which meet with that restricted outlook. In the very act of describing Red Indians as devils who, like so much dirt, it would pay us to sweep away, he pauses to deny emphatically that we have any right to sweep them away. We have no right to wrong the man, he means to say, even if he himself be a kind of wrong. Here we strike the ringing iron of the old conscience and sense of honour which marked the best men of his party and of his epoch. This rigid and even reluctant justice towers, at any rate, far above modern views of savages, above the sentimentalism of the mere humanitarian and the far weaker sentimentalism that pleads for brutality and a race war. Dickens was at least more of a man than the brutalitarian who claims to wrong people because they are nasty, or the humanitarian who cannot be just to them without pretending that they are nice.
Alongside American criticism should definitely be his very characteristic summary of the issue of the Native American. It highlights the mix of mental narrowness and moral uprightness of the old Liberal. Dickens views the Native American as nothing more than barbaric, backward, aggressive, unclean, and superstitious—in short, someone who doesn't belong to the specific civilization of Birmingham or Brighton. It's interesting to see the contrast between the cheerful, almost Cockney, disdain with which Dickens talks about the Native American and the noble and touching essay in which Washington Irving praises the virtues of the disappearing race. Between Washington[86] Irving and his friend Charles Dickens, there was always this ironic comedy of reversal. It's amusing that the Englishman was the ambitious and even chic modernist, while the American was the dignified antiquarian and supporter of lost causes. But while someone with more compassion may genuinely dislike Dickens's disdain for savages, and might even scorn his scorn, they should remember the admirable ethical fairness and equity that come with such a limited viewpoint. In the very act of describing Native Americans as devils who, like dirt, it would be beneficial for us to sweep away, he pauses to firmly state that we have no right to do so. He means to say that we have no right to wrong a person, even if that person is a kind of wrong themselves. Here we encounter the resounding integrity of the old conscience and sense of honor that distinguished the best men of his party and his time. This strict and even hesitant sense of justice stands, at the very least, far above modern views on savages, above the sentimentalism of mere humanitarianism and the much weaker sentimentalism that advocates for brutality and race war. Dickens was at least more of a man than those who justify wrongdoing against people because they are unpleasant, or the humanitarian who cannot be fair to them without pretending they are admirable.
PICTURES FROM ITALY
The Pictures from Italy are excellent in themselves and excellent as a foil to the American Notes. Here we have none of that air of giving a decision like a judge or sending in a report like an inspector; here we have only glimpses, light and even fantastic glimpses, of a world that is really alien to Dickens. It is so alien that he can almost entirely enjoy it. For no man can entirely enjoy that which he loves; contentment is always unpatriotic. The difference can indeed be put with approximate perfection in one phrase. In Italy he was on a holiday; in America he was on a tour. But indeed Dickens himself has quite sufficiently conveyed the difference in the two phrases that he did actually use for the titles of the two books. Dickens often told unconscious truths, especially in small matters. The American Notes really are notes, like the notes of a student or a professional witness. The Pictures from Italy are only pictures from Italy, like the miscellaneous pictures that all tourists bring from Italy.
The Pictures from Italy are great on their own and even better as a contrast to the American Notes. Here, we don’t have that air of deciding like a judge or reporting like an inspector; instead, we have only glimpses, light and even whimsical glimpses, of a world that is truly foreign to Dickens. It’s so foreign that he can almost fully enjoy it. Because no one can completely enjoy what they love; satisfaction is always a bit unpatriotic. The difference can actually be summed up pretty perfectly in one phrase. In Italy, he was on vacation; in America, he was on a trip. But Dickens himself has clearly shown the difference in the two titles he chose for the books. Dickens often revealed unconscious truths, especially in small details. The American Notes really are notes, like the notes of a student or a professional witness. The Pictures from Italy are just pictures from Italy, like the random pictures all tourists bring back from their time in Italy.
To take another and perhaps closer figure of speech, almost all Dickens’s works such as these may best be regarded as private letters addressed to the public. His private correspondence was quite as brilliant as his public works; and many of his public works are almost as formless and casual as his private correspondence.[88] If he had been struck insensible for a year, I really think that his friends and family could have brought out one of his best books by themselves if they had happened to keep his letters. The homogeneity of his public and private work was indeed strange in many ways. On the one hand, there was little that was pompously and unmistakably public in the publications; on the other hand, there was very little that was private in the private letters. His hilarity had almost a kind of hardness about it; no man’s letters, I should think, ever needed less expurgation on the ground of weakness or undue confession. The main part, and certainly the best part, of such a book as Pictures from Italy can certainly be criticised best as part of that perpetual torrent of entertaining autobiography which he flung at his children as if they were his readers and his readers as if they were his children. There are some brilliant patches of sense and nonsense in this book; but there is always something accidental in them; as if they might have occurred somewhere else. Perhaps the most attractive of them is the incomparable description of the Italian Marionette Theatre in which they acted a play about the death of Napoleon in St. Helena. The description is better than that of Codlin and Short’s Punch and Judy, and almost as good as that of Mrs. Jarley’s Wax Works. Indeed the humour is similar; for Punch is supposed to be funny, but Napoleon (as Mrs. Jarley said when asked if her show was funnier than Punch) was not funny at all. The idea of a really tragic scene being enacted between tiny wooden dolls with large heads is delightfully dealt with by Dickens. We can almost imagine [89] the scene in which the wooden Napoleon haughtily rebukes his wooden jailor for calling him General Bonaparte—“Sir Hudson Low, call me not thus; I am Napoleon, Emperor of the French.” There is also something singularly gratifying about the scene of Napoleon’s death, in which he lay in bed with his little wooden hands outside the counterpane and the doctor (who was hung on wires too short) “delivered medical opinions in the air.” It may seem flippant to dwell on such flippancies in connection with a book which contains many romantic descriptions and many moral generalisations which Dickens probably valued highly. But it is not for such things that he is valued. In all his writings, from his most reasoned and sustained novel to his maddest private note, it is always this obstreperous instinct for farce which stands out as his in the highest sense. His wisdom is at the best talent, his foolishness is genius. Just that exuberant levity which we associate with a moment we associate in his case with immortality. It is said of certain old masonry that the mortar was so hard that it has survived the stones. So if Dickens could revisit the thing he built, he would be surprised to see all the work he thought solid and responsible wasted almost utterly away, but the shortest frivolities and the most momentary jokes remaining like colossal rocks for ever.
To use another comparison that might be closer to the point, nearly all of Dickens’s works can be seen as personal letters to the public. His private letters were just as brilliant as his published works, and many of his public writings are almost as casual and unstructured as his private correspondence.[88] If he had been incapacitated for a year, I genuinely believe that his friends and family could have published one of his best books from his letters alone if they had kept them. The similarity between his public and private works is quite unusual. On one hand, his published works lacked a pompous and unmistakably public tone; on the other hand, there was very little that was truly private in his personal letters. His humor had a certain hardness; I doubt any man's letters ever needed less editing for weakness or excessive personal confession. The main part, and certainly the best part, of a book like Pictures from Italy can best be critiqued as part of that endless stream of entertaining autobiography he shared with his children as if they were his audience and his audience as if they were his children. There are some brilliant moments of sense and nonsense in this book; but they often feel random, as if they could have been found elsewhere. Perhaps the most captivating is the unmatched description of the Italian Marionette Theatre, where they performed a play about Napoleon's death on St. Helena. This description surpasses Codlin and Short’s Punch and Judy and is nearly as good as Mrs. Jarley’s Wax Works. The humor is similar; Punch is meant to be funny, but Napoleon (as Mrs. Jarley remarked when asked if her show was funnier than Punch) was not funny at all. Dickens charmingly explores the idea of a genuinely tragic scene being portrayed by tiny wooden dolls with oversized heads. We can almost visualize the moment when the wooden Napoleon haughtily rebukes his wooden jailer for calling him General Bonaparte—“Sir Hudson Low, do not address me that way; I am Napoleon, Emperor of the French.” There’s also something uniquely satisfying about the scene of Napoleon’s death, where he lies in bed with wooden arms outside the blankets and the doctor (who is suspended on wires too short) “delivers medical opinions in midair.” It may seem trivial to focus on such trivialities in relation to a book filled with many romantic descriptions and moral generalizations that Dickens likely valued highly. But he isn't appreciated for those things. In all his writing, from his most thought-out and sustained novel to his wildest private note, it's this boisterous instinct for farce that truly stands out. His wisdom is cleverness at best, and his foolishness is genius. That exuberant lightheartedness we connect with certain moments corresponds in his case with timelessness. It’s said that some ancient masonry was so tough that the mortar outlasted the stones. So if Dickens were to revisit the creation he made, he would be surprised to find all the work he believed to be solid and responsible nearly completely eroded, while the briefest moments of silliness and the most fleeting jokes remain like massive rocks forever.[89]
MARTIN CHUZZLEWIT
There is a certain quality or element which broods over the whole of Martin Chuzzlewit to which it is difficult for either friends or foes to put a name. I think the reader who enjoys Dickens’s other books has an impression that it is a kind of melancholy. There are grotesque figures of the most gorgeous kind; there are scenes that are farcical even by the standard of the farcical license of Dickens; there is humour both of the heaviest and of the lightest kind; there are two great comic personalities who run like a rich vein through the whole story, Pecksniff and Mrs. Gamp; there is one blinding patch of brilliancy, the satire on American cant; there is Todgers’s boarding-house; there is Bailey; there is Mr. Mould, the incomparable undertaker. But yet in spite of everything, in spite even of the undertaker, the book is sad. No one I think ever went to it in that mixed mood of a tired tenderness and a readiness to believe and laugh in which most of Dickens’s novels are most enjoyed. We go for a particular novel to Dickens as we go for a particular inn. We go to the sign of the Pickwick Papers. We go to the sign of the Rudge and Raven. We go to the sign of the Old Curiosities. We go to the sign of the Two Cities. We go to each or all of them according to what kind of hospitality and what kind of happiness [91] we require. But it is always some kind of hospitality and some kind of happiness that we require. And as in the case of inns we also remember that while there was shelter in all and food in all and some kind of fire and some kind of wine in all, yet one has left upon us an indescribable and unaccountable memory of mortality and decay, of dreariness in the rooms and even of tastelessness in the banquet. So any one who has enjoyed the stories of Dickens as they should be enjoyed has a nameless feeling that this one story is sad and almost sodden. Dickens himself had this feeling, though his breezy vanity forbade him to express it in so many words. In spite of Pecksniff, in spite of Mrs. Gamp, in spite of the yet greater Bailey, the story went lumberingly and even lifelessly; he found the sales falling off; he fancied his popularity waning, and by a sudden impulse most inartistic and yet most artistic, he dragged in the episode of Martin’s visit to America, which is the blazing jewel and the sudden redemption of the book. He wrote it at an uneasy and unhappy period of his life; when he had ceased wandering in America, but could not cease wandering altogether; when he had lost his original routine of work which was violent but regular, and had not yet settled down to the full enjoyment of his success and his later years. He poured into this book genius that might make the mountains laugh, invention that juggled with the stars. But the book was sad; and he knew it.
There’s a certain quality that hangs over the entire Martin Chuzzlewit that’s hard for both its fans and critics to pinpoint. I think readers who appreciate Dickens's other works feel a sense of melancholy from it. There are bizarre characters that are vibrant and colorful; there are scenes that are hilariously absurd, even by Dickens’s usual over-the-top standards; there’s humor in both heavy and light forms; there are two major comedic figures, Pecksniff and Mrs. Gamp, who run throughout the story like a rich thread; there’s a brilliant moment of satire about American hypocrisy; there’s Todgers’s boarding house; there’s Bailey; there’s Mr. Mould, the unforgettable undertaker. Yet despite all this, and even with the undertaker's presence, the book feels sad. No one, I think, approaches it with that mix of weary affection and a desire to believe and laugh that makes most of Dickens’s novels so enjoyable. We go to Dickens for a specific story like we go to a certain inn. We visit the Pickwick Papers. We visit the Rudge and Raven. We visit the Old Curiosities. We visit the Two Cities. We choose each one based on the kind of comfort and happiness we seek, [91] but it’s always some form of comfort and happiness that we’re after. Just like when staying at inns, we know that while they all offer shelter, food, warmth, and some form of wine, one might leave us with an indescribable feeling of mortality and decay, sadness in the rooms, and even blandness at the table. So anyone who has truly enjoyed Dickens’s tales has an unnamed sense that this particular story is sad and almost heavy. Dickens felt this way too, though his breezy pride kept him from saying it directly. Despite Pecksniff, despite Mrs. Gamp, despite the even greater Bailey, the story trudged along, feeling heavy and lifeless; he noticed sales slipping; he thought his popularity was fading, and in a sudden burst of creativity that was both clumsy and brilliant, he inserted the episode of Martin’s trip to America, which serves as the book’s shining highlight and unexpected salvation. He wrote it during a restless and unhappy time in his life; after he had stopped his travels in America but couldn’t quite settle down; after losing his original, chaotic work routine and not yet fully embracing his success and later years. He infused this book with genius that could make the mountains laugh and creativity that played with the stars. But the book was still sad; and he recognized it.
The just reason for this is really interesting. Yet it is one that is not easy to state without guarding one’s self on the one side or the other against great misunderstandings; and these stipulations or preliminary [92] allowances must in such a case as this of necessity be made first. Dickens was among other things a satirist, a pure satirist. I have never been able to understand why this title is always specially and sacredly reserved for Thackeray. Thackeray was a novelist; in the strict and narrow sense at any rate, Thackeray was a far greater novelist than Dickens. But Dickens certainly was the satirist. The essence of satire is that it perceives some absurdity inherent in the logic of some position, and that it draws that absurdity out and isolates it, so that all can see it. Thus for instance when Dickens says, “Lord Coodle would go out; Sir Thomas Doodle wouldn’t come in; and there being no people to speak of in England except Coodle and Doodle the country has been without a Government”; when Dickens says this he suddenly pounces on and plucks out the one inherent absurdity in the English party system which is hidden behind all its paraphernalia of Parliaments and Statutes, elections and ballot papers. When all the dignity and all the patriotism and all the public interest of the English constitutional party conflict have been fully allowed for, there does remain the bold, bleak question which Dickens in substance asks, “Suppose I want somebody else who is neither Coodle nor Doodle.” This is the great quality called satire; it is a kind of taunting reasonableness; and it is inseparable from a certain insane logic which is often called exaggeration. Dickens was more of a satirist than Thackeray for this simple reason: that Thackeray carried a man’s principles as far as that man carried them; Dickens carried a man’s principles as far as a man’s principles would go. Dickens in short (as [93] people put it) exaggerated the man and his principles; that is to say he emphasised them. Dickens drew a man’s absurdity out of him; Thackeray left a man’s absurdity in him. Of this last fact we can take any example we like; take for instance the comparison between the city man as treated by Thackeray in the most satiric of his novels, with the city man as treated by Dickens in one of the mildest and maturest of his. Compare the character of old Mr. Osborne in Vanity Fair with the character of Mr. Podsnap in Our Mutual Friend. In the case of Mr. Osborne there is nothing except the solid blocking in of a brutal dull convincing character. Vanity Fair is not a satire on the City except in so far as it happens to be true. Vanity Fair is not a satire on the City, in short, except in so far as the City is a satire on the City. But Mr. Podsnap is a pure satire; he is an extracting out of the City man of those purely intellectual qualities which happen to make that kind of City man a particularly exasperating fool. One might almost say that Mr. Podsnap is all Mr. Osborne’s opinions separated from Mr. Osborne and turned into a character. In short the satirist is more purely philosophical than the novelist. The novelist may be only an observer; the satirist must be a thinker. He must be a thinker, he must be a philosophical thinker for this simple reason; that he exercises his philosophical thought in deciding what part of his subject he is to satirise. You may have the dullest possible intelligence and be a portrait painter; but a man must have a serious intellect in order to be a caricaturist. He has to select what thing he will caricature. True satire is always of this intellectual [94] kind; true satire is always, so to speak, a variation or fantasia upon the air of pure logic. The satirist is the man who carries men’s enthusiasm further than they carry it themselves. He outstrips the most extravagant fanatic. He is years ahead of the most audacious prophet. He sees where men’s detached intellect will eventually lead them, and he tells them the name of the place—which is generally hell.
The reason behind this is quite fascinating. However, it's challenging to express without being cautious on either side to avoid major misunderstandings; and these conditions or preliminary [92] allowances must be established first. Dickens, among other things, was a satirist—a true satirist. I’ve never understood why this title is exclusively and reverently given to Thackeray. Thackeray was a novelist, and strictly speaking, he was a much greater novelist than Dickens. But Dickens was undoubtedly the satirist. The essence of satire is recognizing some absurdity within the logic of a certain position and drawing it out so everyone can see it. For example, when Dickens states, “Lord Coodle would go out; Sir Thomas Doodle wouldn’t come in; and since there are hardly any people in England other than Coodle and Doodle, the country has been without a Government,” he pinpointed the fundamental absurdity in the English party system hidden behind all its layers of Parliaments, Statutes, elections, and ballots. After taking into account all the dignity, patriotism, and public interest associated with the English constitutional party conflict, there remains a stark question that Dickens essentially asks, “What if I want someone who is neither Coodle nor Doodle?” This is the essence of satire; it exemplifies a kind of mocking reasonableness, inseparable from a certain absurd logic often referred to as exaggeration. Dickens was a more pronounced satirist than Thackeray for this simple reason: Thackeray represented a man's principles as far as that man carried them; Dickens pushed a man's principles as far as they could go. In short, Dickens (as [93] people say) exaggerated the man and his principles; he highlighted them. Dickens extracted the absurdity from a man; Thackeray left a man’s absurdity intact. We can illustrate this with any example; for instance, compare how Thackeray portrays the city man in his most satirical novel with how Dickens depicts him in one of his softer, more mature works. Look at old Mr. Osborne in Vanity Fair versus Mr. Podsnap in Our Mutual Friend. Mr. Osborne represents a solid, convincingly dull character. Vanity Fair isn’t really a satire on the City, except to the extent that it’s true. In short, Vanity Fair isn’t a satire of the City, except in the way the City itself is a satire. But Mr. Podsnap is pure satire; he extracts from the City man those purely intellectual traits that make him an especially frustrating fool. You could almost argue that Mr. Podsnap embodies all of Mr. Osborne’s opinions, separated from him and turned into a character. The satirist tends to be more philosophical than the novelist. A novelist may simply be an observer; a satirist has to be a thinker. He must be a philosophical thinker for the straightforward reason that he uses his philosophical reasoning to decide what aspect of his subject he will satirize. You can have the dullest intelligence and be a portrait painter; however, a caricaturist must possess a serious intellect to choose what to exaggerate. True satire is inherently this intellectual [94] kind; it’s always, so to speak, a variation or fantasia on the theme of pure logic. The satirist is the one who drives people’s enthusiasm further than they do themselves. He surpasses the most extreme fanatic. He is years ahead of the boldest prophet. He recognizes where detached intellect will eventually lead people, and he tells them what that destination is—which is typically hell.
Now of this detached and rational use of satire there is one great example in this book. Even Gulliver’s Travels is hardly more reasonable than Martin Chuzzlewit’s travels in the incredible land of the Americans. Before considering the humour of this description in its more exhaustive and liberal aspects, it may be first remarked that in this American part of Martin Chuzzlewit, Dickens quite specially sharpens up his own more controversial and political intelligence. There are more things here than anywhere else in Dickens that partake of the nature of pamphleteering, of positive challenge, of sudden repartee, of pugnacious and exasperating query, in a word of everything that belongs to the pure art of controversy as distinct not only from the pure art of fiction but even also from the pure art of satire. I am inclined to think (to put the matter not only shortly but clumsily) that Dickens was never in all his life so strictly clever as he is in the American part of Martin Chuzzlewit. There are places where he was more inspired, almost in the sense of being intoxicated, as, for instance, in the Micawber feasts of David Copperfield; there are places where he wrote more carefully and cunningly, as, for instance, in the mystery of The Mystery of Edwin Drood; there are places where [95] he wrote very much more humanly, more close to the ground and to growing things, as in the whole of that admirable book Great Expectations. But I do not think that his mere abstract acuteness and rapidity of thought were ever exercised with such startling exactitude as they are in this place in Martin Chuzzlewit. It is to be noted, for instance, that his American experience had actually worked him up to a heat and habit of argument. A slave-owner in the Southern States tells Dickens that slave-owners do not ill-treat their slaves, that it is not to the interest of slave-owners to ill-treat their slaves. Dickens flashes back that it is not to the interest of a man to get drunk, but he does get drunk. This pugnacious atmosphere of parry and riposte must first of all be allowed for and understood in all the satiric excursus of Martin in America. Dickens is arguing all the time; and, to do him justice, arguing very well. These chapters are full not merely of exuberant satire on America in the sense that Dotheboys Hall or Mr. Bumble’s Workhouse are exuberant satires on England. They are full also of sharp argument with America as if the man who wrote expected retort and was prepared with rejoinder. The rest of the book, like the rest of Dickens’s books, possesses humour. This part of the book, like hardly any of Dickens’s books, possesses wit. The republican gentleman who receives Martin on landing is horrified on hearing an English servant speak of the employer as “the master.” “There are no masters in America,” says the gentleman. “All owners are they?” says Martin. This sort of verbal promptitude is out of the ordinary scope of Dickens; but we find it frequently [96] in this particular part of Martin Chuzzlewit. Martin himself is constantly breaking out into a controversial lucidity, which is elsewhere not at all a part of his character. When they talk to him about the institutions of America he asks sarcastically whether bowie knives and swordsticks and revolvers are the institutions of America. All this (if I may summarise) is expressive of one main fact. Being a satirist means being a philosopher. Dickens was not always very philosophical; but he had this permanent quality of the philosopher about him, that he always remembered people by their opinions. Elijah Pogram was to him the man who said that “his boastful answer to the tyrant and the despot was that his bright home was the land of the settin’ sun.” Mr. Scadder and Mr. Jefferson Brick were to him the men who said (in cooperation) that “the libation of freedom must sometimes be quaffed in blood.” And in these chapters more than anywhere else he falls into the extreme habit of satire, that of treating people as if there were nothing about them except their opinions. It is therefore difficult to accept these pages as pages in a novel, splendid as they are considered as pages in a parody. I do not dispute that men have said and do say that “the libation of freedom must sometimes be quaffed in blood,” that “their bright homes are the land of the settin’ sun,” that “they taunt that lion,” that “alone they dare him,” or “that softly sleeps the calm ideal in the whispering chambers of imagination.” I have read too much American journalism to deny that any of these sentences and any of these opinions may at some time or other have been uttered. I do not deny [97] that there are such opinions. But I do deny that there are such people. Elijah Pogram had some other business in life besides defending defaulting postmasters; he must have been a son or a father or a husband or at least (admirable thought) a lover. Mr. Chollop had some moments in his existence when he was not threatening his fellow-creatures with his sword-stick and his revolver. Of all this human side of such American types Dickens does not really give any hint at all. He does not suggest that the bully Chollop had even such coarse good-humour as bullies almost always have. He does not suggest that the humbug Elijah Pogram had even as much greasy amiability as humbugs almost invariably have. He is not studying them as human beings, even as bad human beings; he is studying them as conceptions, as points of view, as symbols of a state of mind with which he is in violent disagreement. To put it roughly, he is not describing characters, he is satirising fads. To put it more exactly, he is not describing characters; he is persecuting heresies. There is one thing really to be said against his American satire; it is a serious thing to be said: it is an argument, and it is true. This can be said of Martin’s wanderings in America, that from the time he lands in America to the time he sets sail from it he never meets a living man. He has travelled in the land of Laputa. All the people he has met have been absurd opinions walking about. The whole art of Dickens in such passages as these consisted in one thing. It consisted in finding an opinion that had not a leg to stand on, and then giving it two legs to stand on.
Now, in this detached and logical use of satire, there’s a significant example in this book. Even Gulliver’s Travels is hardly more sensible than Martin Chuzzlewit’s trip in the bizarre land of America. Before diving into the humor of this description in its broader and more open aspects, it’s worth noting that in this American section of Martin Chuzzlewit, Dickens noticeably sharpens his own more contentious and political insights. There are more elements here than in any other part of Dickens that resemble pamphleteering, outright challenges, quick comebacks, and aggressive, frustrating questions—essentially, everything that relates to the pure art of controversy, distinct not just from the pure art of fiction but even from the pure art of satire. I think (to state it simply and awkwardly) that Dickens was never as sharply clever as he is in the American part of Martin Chuzzlewit. There are moments when he was more inspired, almost as if he were intoxicated, like during the Micawber feasts in David Copperfield; there are moments when he wrote more carefully and cleverly, such as in the mystery of The Mystery of Edwin Drood; there are times when [95] he wrote with more humanity, much closer to real life and growth, as in the entire exceptional book Great Expectations. However, I don’t believe his mere abstract sharpness and quick thinking were ever employed with such jarring accuracy as they are in this section of Martin Chuzzlewit. It’s notable, for example, that his experiences in America had truly ignited a fervor and tendency for argument within him. A slave-owner in the Southern States tells Dickens that slave-owners don’t mistreat their slaves, claiming it’s not in their interest to do so. Dickens retorts that it’s also not in a man’s interest to get drunk, yet they still do. This combative environment of back-and-forth must first be recognized and understood in all the satirical excursions of Martin in America. Dickens is essentially arguing the entire time, and to his credit, he’s arguing quite effectively. These chapters are filled not just with overflowing satire about America, as Dotheboys Hall or Mr. Bumble’s Workhouse overflow with satire about England; they are also packed with sharp arguments against America, as if the author anticipated a comeback and was ready with a counter-argument. The rest of the book, like all of Dickens’s works, contains humor. However, this part of the book, unlike most of Dickens’s works, possesses wit. The republican gentleman who welcomes Martin when he arrives is shocked to hear an English servant refer to the employer as “the master.” “There are no masters in America,” the gentleman says. “All owners are they?” Martin replies. This kind of quick verbal exchange is outside the usual realm of Dickens, but we see it often [96] in this particular part of Martin Chuzzlewit. Martin himself frequently erupts with a controversial clarity that isn’t typically part of his character. When people discuss American institutions with him, he sarcastically asks if bowie knives, sword sticks, and revolvers are the institutions of America. All of this (if I may summarize) expresses one main idea. Being a satirist means being a philosopher. Dickens wasn’t always very philosophical; however, he consistently exhibited this philosophical trait where he recalled people by their opinions. To him, Elijah Pogram was the guy whose “boastful answer to the tyrant and the despot was that his bright home was the land of the settin’ sun.” Mr. Scadder and Mr. Jefferson Brick were, in his eyes, the men who stated (together) that “the libation of freedom must sometimes be quaffed in blood.” And in these chapters more than anywhere else, he leans into the extreme habit of satire: treating people as if their opinions were all that defined them. It’s therefore challenging to accept these pages as pages in a novel; as splendid as they are, they function better as pages in a parody. I don’t dispute that people have said and do say that “the libation of freedom must sometimes be quaffed in blood,” that “their bright homes are the land of the settin’ sun,” that “they taunt that lion,” that “alone they dare him,” or “that softly sleeps the calm ideal in the whispering chambers of imagination.” I’ve read enough American journalism to not deny that any of these phrases or opinions may have been expressed at some point. I won’t argue [97] that there are such opinions. But I do argue that there are no such people. Elijah Pogram had more to his life than just defending flaky postmasters; he must have been a son, a father, a husband, or at least (which is a great thought) a lover. Mr. Chollop had times in his life when he wasn’t threatening others with his sword stick and revolver. Dickens doesn’t hint at any of this human side of such American types at all. He doesn’t imply that the bully Chollop possessed even the rough good humor that bullies typically have. He doesn’t suggest that the fraud Elijah Pogram had even a touch of greasy friendliness that frauds usually carry. He isn’t examining them as human beings, even as vilified human beings; he’s looking at them conceptually, as perspectives, as symbols of a mindset he fundamentally disagrees with. To put it bluntly, he’s not describing characters; he’s satirizing trends. To be more specific, he’s not portraying characters; he’s attacking heresies. There is one serious criticism to make of his American satire: it is indeed an argument, and it is true. It can be stated that from the moment Martin lands in America to when he departs, he never encounters a real human being. He has traveled in the land of Laputa. All the people he meets are absurd opinions strutting around. The entire art of Dickens in passages like these involves one thing: finding an opinion that has no solid basis and then giving it two legs to stand on.
[98] So much may be allowed; it may be admitted that Dickens is in this sense the great satirist, in that he can imagine absurd opinions walking by themselves about the street. It may be admitted that Thackeray would not have allowed an absurd opinion to walk about the street without at least tying a man on to it for the sake of safety. But while this first truth may be evident, the second truth which is the complement of it may easily be forgotten. On the one hand there was no man who could so much enjoy mere intellectual satire apart from humanity as Dickens. On the other hand there was no man who, with another and more turbulent part of his nature, demanded humanity, and demanded its supremacy over intellect, more than Dickens. To put it shortly: there never was a man so much fitted for saying that everything was wrong; and there never was a man who was so desirous of saying that everything was right. Thus, when he met men with whom he violently disagreed, he described them as devils or lunatics; he could not bear to describe them as men. If they could not think with him on essentials he could not stand the idea that they were human souls; he cast them out; he forgot them; and if he could not forget them he caricatured them. He was too emotional to regard them as anything but enemies, if they were not friends. He was too humane not to hate them. Charles Lamb said with his inimitable sleek pungency that he could read all the books there were; he excluded books that obviously were not books, as cookery books, chessboards bound so as to look like books, and all the works of modern historians and philosophers. One might say in much the same [99] style that Dickens loved all the men in the world; that is he loved all the men whom he was able to recognise as men; the rest he turned into griffins and chimeras without any serious semblance to humanity. Even in his books he never hates a human being. If he wishes to hate him he adopts the simple expedient of making him an inhuman being. Now of these two strands almost the whole of Dickens is made up; they are not only different strands, they are even antagonistic strands. I mean that the whole of Dickens is made up of the strand of satire and the strand of sentimentalism; and the strand of satire is quite unnecessarily merciless and hostile, and the strand of sentimentalism is quite unnecessarily humanitarian and even maudlin. On the proper interweaving of these two things depends the great part of Dickens’s success in a novel. And by the consideration of them we can probably best arrive at the solution of the particular emotional enigma of the novel called Martin Chuzzlewit.
[98] A lot can be said; it can be acknowledged that Dickens is a brilliant satirist, capable of envisioning absurd views wandering around on their own in the streets. It can also be recognized that Thackeray wouldn't have let an absurd idea roam freely without at least securing a person to it for safety. While this first point is clear, it's easy to overlook the second truth that complements it. On one hand, Dickens was unmatched in enjoying pure intellectual satire separate from humanity. On the other hand, he was intensely passionate about demanding humanity, wanting it to take precedence over intellect more than anyone else. To put it simply: no one was more suited to declare that everything was wrong; yet no one desired more to assert that everything was right. Thus, when he encountered people with whom he profoundly disagreed, he depicted them as devils or madmen; he couldn't bring himself to see them as human. If they couldn't agree with him on fundamental issues, he rejected the notion that they were human souls; he cast them aside, forgot them, and if he couldn't forget them, he caricatured them. He was too emotional to view them as anything but enemies if they weren't friends. He was too compassionate not to dislike them. Charles Lamb humorously claimed he could read every book; he excluded things that clearly weren't books, like cookbooks, chessboards disguised as books, and all modern historians and philosophers. Similarly, one might say Dickens loved all men in the world; that is, he loved all the men he could recognize as men; the rest he transformed into mythical creatures without any real resemblance to humanity. Even in his writing, he never truly hates a person. If he wants to express hatred, he simply makes them inhuman. Now, nearly everything about Dickens is composed of these two elements; they're not just different threads but even opposing ones. What I mean is that Dickens's work is built on the threads of satire and sentimentalism; the satire is often unnecessarily ruthless and hostile, while the sentimentalism is excessively humanitarian and even sentimental. The successful blending of these two elements largely determines Dickens's achievement in a novel. Reflecting on them might best help us understand the particular emotional puzzle of the novel titled Martin Chuzzlewit. [99]
Martin Chuzzlewit is, I think, vaguely unsatisfactory to the reader, vaguely sad and heavy even to the reader who loves Dickens, because in Martin Chuzzlewit more than anywhere else in Dickens’s works, more even than in Oliver Twist, there is a predominance of the harsh and hostile sort of humour over the hilarious and the humane. It is absurd to lay down any such little rules for the testing of literature. But this may be broadly said and yet with confidence: that Dickens is always at his best when he is laughing at the people whom he really admires. He is at his most humorous in writing of Mr. Pickwick, who represents passive virtue. He is at his most humorous in writing of Mr. [100] Sam Weller, who represents active virtue. He is never so funny as when he is speaking of people in whom fun itself is a virtue, like the poor people in the Fleet or the Marshalsea. And in the stories that had immediately preceded Martin Chuzzlewit he had consistently concerned himself in the majority of cases with the study of such genial and honourable eccentrics; if they are lunatics they are amiable lunatics. In the last important novel before Martin Chuzzlewit, Barnaby Rudge, the hero himself is an amiable lunatic. In the novel before that, The Old Curiosity Shop, the two comic figures, Dick Swiveller and the Marchioness, are not only the most really entertaining, but also the most really sympathetic characters in the book. Before that came Oliver Twist (which is, I have said, an exception), and before that Pickwick, where the hero is, as Mr. Weller says, “an angel in gaiters.” Hitherto, then, on the whole, the central Dickens character had been the man who gave to the poor many things, gold and wine and feasting and good advice; but among other things gave them a good laugh at himself. The jolly old English merchant of the Pickwick type was popular on both counts. People liked to see him throw his money in the gutter. They also liked to see him throw himself there occasionally. In both acts they recognised a common quality of virtue.
Martin Chuzzlewit feels, to me, a bit unsatisfactory and somewhat heavy, even to the readers who love Dickens. In Martin Chuzzlewit, more than in any of Dickens’s other works, even more than in Oliver Twist, there's a strong focus on harsh and bitter humor rather than the funny and compassionate kind. It’s silly to set any rigid rules for judging literature, but it's safe to say that Dickens shines best when he’s laughing at the people he genuinely admires. He’s at his funniest when writing about Mr. Pickwick, who embodies passive virtue. He shines in his portrayal of Mr. Sam Weller, who represents active virtue. He’s never as amusing as when he's discussing those who find joy in life itself, like the poor folks in the Fleet or the Marshalsea. In the stories that came right before Martin Chuzzlewit, he mostly focused on charming and honorable eccentrics; even if they were crazy, they were endearingly so. In the last significant novel before Martin Chuzzlewit, Barnaby Rudge, the hero is a lovable lunatic. In the novel before that, The Old Curiosity Shop, the two comic characters, Dick Swiveller and the Marchioness, are not only the most enjoyable but also the most relatable characters in the story. Before that was Oliver Twist (which, as I've mentioned, stands out), and before that was Pickwick, where the hero is, as Mr. Weller puts it, “an angel in gaiters.” Up to this point, overall, the typical Dickens character had been the man who generously gives the poor not just gold, wine, and good advice, but also shares a hearty laugh at his own expense. The cheerful old English merchant like Mr. Pickwick was beloved for both reasons. People enjoyed watching him toss his money around. They also liked to see him throw himself into the mix occasionally. In both cases, they recognized a shared quality of virtue.
Now I think it is certainly the disadvantage of Martin Chuzzlewit that none of its absurd characters are thus sympathetic. There are in the book two celebrated characters who are both especially exuberant and amusing even for Dickens, and who are both especially heartless and abominable even for Dickens—I [101] mean of course Mr. Pecksniff on the one hand and Mrs. Gamp on the other. The humour of both of them is gigantesque. Nobody will ever forget the first time he read the words “Now I should be very glad to see Mrs. Todgers’s idea of a wooden leg.” It is like remembering first love: there is still some sort of ancient sweetness and sting. I am afraid that, in spite of many criticisms to the contrary, I am still unable to take Mr. Pecksniff’s hypocrisy seriously. He does not seem to me so much a hypocrite as a rhetorician; he reminds me of Serjeant Buzfuz. A very capable critic, Mr. Noyes, said that I was wrong when I suggested in another place that Dickens must have loved Pecksniff. Mr. Noyes thinks it clear that Dickens hated Pecksniff. I cannot believe it. Hatred does indeed linger round its object as much as love; but not in that way. Dickens is always making Pecksniff say things which have a wild poetical truth about them. Hatred allows no such outbursts of original innocence. But however that may be the broad fact remains—Dickens may or may not have loved Pecksniff comically, but he did not love him seriously; he did not respect him as he certainly respected Sam Weller. The same of course is true of Mrs. Gamp. To any one who appreciates her unctuous and sumptuous conversation it is difficult indeed not to feel that it would be almost better to be killed by Mrs. Gamp than to be saved by a better nurse. But the fact remains. In this book Dickens has not allowed us to love the most absurd people seriously, and absurd people ought to be loved seriously. Pecksniff has to be amusing all the time; the instant he ceases to be laughable he becomes [102] detestable. Pickwick can take his ease at his inn; he can be leisurely, he can be spacious; he can fall into moods of gravity and even of dulness; he is not bound to be always funny or to forfeit the reader’s concern, for he is a good man, and therefore even his dulness is beautiful, just as is the dulness of the animal. We can leave Pickwick a little while by the fire to think; for the thoughts of Pickwick, even if they were to go slowly, would be full of all the things that all men care for—old friends and old inns and memory and the goodness of God. But we dare not leave Pecksniff alone for a moment. We dare not leave him thinking by the fire, for the thoughts of Pecksniff would be too frightful.
Now, I think it’s definitely a disadvantage of Martin Chuzzlewit that none of its ridiculous characters are actually likable. In the book, there are two famous characters who are both extremely lively and entertaining even for Dickens, yet they are also especially cruel and despicable even for him—I [101] mean, of course, Mr. Pecksniff on one side and Mrs. Gamp on the other. The humor of both is larger than life. Nobody will ever forget the first time they read the line, “Now I should be very glad to see Mrs. Todgers’s idea of a wooden leg.” It’s like remembering your first love: there’s still some kind of ancient sweetness and sting to it. I’m afraid that, despite many criticisms to the contrary, I still can’t take Mr. Pecksniff’s hypocrisy seriously. He doesn’t come across to me as a hypocrite, but rather as a skilled speaker; he reminds me of Serjeant Buzfuz. A very thoughtful critic, Mr. Noyes, claimed that I was wrong when I suggested elsewhere that Dickens must have loved Pecksniff. Mr. Noyes believes it's clear that Dickens hated Pecksniff. I can’t buy that. Hatred lingers around its object just as love does, but not in that way. Dickens always has Pecksniff saying things that hold a wild poetic truth. Hatred doesn’t allow for such bursts of genuine innocence. But regardless of that, the broad fact remains—Dickens may or may not have comically loved Pecksniff, but he certainly didn’t love him in a serious way; he didn’t respect him in the way he certainly respected Sam Weller. The same goes for Mrs. Gamp. For anyone who appreciates her oily and rich conversation, it’s tough not to feel that it might be almost better to be killed by Mrs. Gamp than to be saved by a more competent nurse. But the fact remains. In this book, Dickens hasn’t let us genuinely care for the most ridiculous people, and ridiculous people should be cared for seriously. Pecksniff has to keep being funny all the time; the moment he stops being laughable, he becomes [102] unbearable. Pickwick can relax at his inn; he can take things slow, he can be expansive; he can fall into serious moods and even dullness; he isn’t required to always be funny to keep the reader’s interest because he is a good man, and thus even his dullness is endearing, just like that of the animal. We can leave Pickwick by the fire for a bit to think; because Pickwick's thoughts, even if they are slow, would be full of all the things everyone cares about—old friends, old inns, memories, and the goodness of God. But we can’t leave Pecksniff alone for even a moment. We can't leave him thinking by the fire because his thoughts would be too terrifying.
CHRISTMAS BOOKS
The mystery of Christmas is in a manner identical with the mystery of Dickens. If ever we adequately explain the one we may adequately explain the other. And indeed, in the treatment of the two, the chronological or historical order must in some degree be remembered. Before we come to the question of what Dickens did for Christmas we must consider the question of what Christmas did for Dickens. How did it happen that this bustling, nineteenth-century man, full of the almost cock-sure common-sense of the utilitarian and liberal epoch, came to associate his name chiefly in literary history with the perpetuation of a half pagan and half Catholic festival which he would certainly have called an antiquity and might easily have called a superstition? Christmas has indeed been celebrated before in English literature; but it had, in the most noticeable cases, been celebrated in connection with that kind of feudalism with which Dickens would have severed his connection with an ignorant and even excessive scorn. Sir Roger de Coverley kept Christmas; but it was a feudal Christmas. Sir Walter Scott sang in praise of Christmas; but it was a feudal Christmas. And Dickens was not only indifferent to the dignity of the old country gentleman or to the genial archæology of Scott; [104] he was even harshly and insolently hostile to it. If Dickens had lived in the neighbourhood of Sir Roger de Coverley he would undoubtedly, like Tom Touchy, have been always “having the law of him.” If Dickens had stumbled in among the old armour and quaint folios of Scott’s study he would certainly have read his brother novelist a lesson in no measured terms about the futility of thus fumbling in the dust-bins of old oppression and error. So far from Dickens being one of those who like a thing because it is old, he was one of those cruder kind of reformers, in theory at least, who actually dislike a thing because it is old. He was not merely the more righteous kind of Radical who tries to uproot abuses; he was partly also that more suicidal kind of Radical who tries to uproot himself. In theory at any rate, he had no adequate conception of the importance of human tradition; in his time it had been twisted and falsified into the form of an opposition to democracy. In truth, of course, tradition is the most democratic of all things, for tradition is merely a democracy of the dead as well as the living. But Dickens and his special group or generation had no grasp of this permanent position; they had been called to a special war for the righting of special wrongs. In so far as such an institution as Christmas was old, Dickens would even have tended to despise it. He could never have put the matter to himself in the correct way—that while there are some things whose antiquity does prove that they are dying, there are some other things whose antiquity only proves that they cannot die. If some Radical contemporary and friend of Dickens had happened to say to him that in defending [105] the mince-pies and the mummeries of Christmas he was defending a piece of barbaric and brutal ritualism, doomed to disappear in the light of reason along with the Boy-Bishop and the Lord of Misrule, I am not sure that Dickens (though he was one of the readiest and most rapid masters of reply in history) would have found it very easy upon his own principles to answer. It was by a great ancestral instinct that he defended Christmas; by that sacred sub-consciousness which is called tradition, which some have called a dead thing, but which is really a thing far more living than the intellect. There is a dark kinship and brotherhood of all mankind which is much too deep to be called heredity or to be in any way explained in scientific formulæ; blood is thicker than water and is especially very much thicker than water on the brain. But this unconscious and even automatic quality in Dickens’s defence of the Christmas feast, this fact that his defence might almost be called animal rather than mental, though in proper language it should be called merely virile; all this brings us back to the fact that we must begin with the atmosphere of the subject itself. We must not ask Dickens what Christmas is, for with all his heat and eloquence he does not know. Rather we must ask Christmas what Dickens is—ask how this strange child of Christmas came to be born out of due time.
The mystery of Christmas is very similar to the mystery of Dickens. If we ever fully explain one, we might also fully explain the other. And indeed, when looking at both, we need to keep the chronological or historical order in mind. Before we explore what Dickens did for Christmas, we should consider what Christmas did for Dickens. How did it happen that this vibrant, nineteenth-century man, brimming with the almost overconfident common-sense of his utilitarian and liberal era, came to be mainly associated in literary history with the continuation of a half-pagan and half-Catholic festival that he would likely have called an ancient relic and might easily have described as a superstition? Christmas had been celebrated before in English literature; however, in the most notable examples, it was celebrated in connection with a kind of feudalism that Dickens would have disdained with ignorance and even excessive contempt. Sir Roger de Coverley celebrated Christmas, but that was a feudal Christmas. Sir Walter Scott praised Christmas, but it was still a feudal Christmas. And Dickens wasn't just indifferent to the dignity of the old country gentleman or the charming nostalgia of Scott; he was even openly and arrogantly opposed to it. If Dickens had lived near Sir Roger de Coverley, he undoubtedly would have always been “having the law of him,” just like Tom Touchy. If Dickens had stumbled into the old armor and quirky books of Scott’s study, he would have lectured his fellow novelist about the futility of rummaging through the dust of old oppression and error. Far from being someone who appreciates things simply because they are old, he was one of those more straightforward types of reformers who actually dislike things just because they are old. He wasn’t just the more righteous kind of Radical trying to uproot injustices; he was also partly that more self-destructive kind of Radical who attempts to uproot himself. In theory at least, he had no real grasp of the importance of human tradition; during his time, it was twisted and misinterpreted as being opposed to democracy. In truth, tradition is inherently the most democratic of all concepts, as it represents both the dead and the living. However, Dickens and his specific generation didn’t understand this enduring idea; they had been mobilized for a particular battle to correct specific injustices. To the extent that an institution like Christmas was old, Dickens would probably have tended to look down on it. He could never have framed the issue correctly—that while some things age and prove to be dying, there are others whose age only shows that they will not die. If some Radical contemporary of Dickens had told him that in defending the mince pies and festivities of Christmas he was really defending a piece of barbaric and brutal ritualism, which was destined to vanish in the light of reason along with the Boy Bishop and the Lord of Misrule, I’m not sure Dickens (even though he was one of history's quickest and most skilled responders) would have found it easy to provide an answer based on his own principles. It was through a deep ancestral instinct that he defended Christmas; it was that sacred subconsciousness known as tradition, which some have dismissed as a dead thing, but which is actually far more alive than intellectual thought. There is a profound connection and shared existence of all humanity that goes beyond heredity and cannot be adequately explained by scientific formulas; blood is thicker than water and especially much thicker than water on the brain. Yet this unconscious and almost automatic aspect of Dickens’s defense of the Christmas celebration, this fact that his defense could almost be described as instinctual rather than intellectual, though it would be more accurately termed simply vigorous; all of this brings us back to the notion that we must begin with the atmosphere of the subject itself. We shouldn’t ask Dickens what Christmas is, for despite all his passion and eloquence, he doesn’t know. Instead, we should ask Christmas what Dickens is—ask how this unusual child of Christmas came to be born out of due time.
Dickens devoted his genius in a somewhat special sense to the description of happiness. No other literary man of his eminence has made this central human aim so specially his subject matter. Happiness is a mystery—generally a momentary mystery—which seldom stops long enough to submit itself to artistic observation, [106] and which, even when it is habitual, has something about it which renders artistic description almost impossible. There are twenty tiny minor poets who can describe fairly impressively an eternity of agony; there are very few even of the eternal poets who can describe ten minutes of satisfaction. Nevertheless, mankind being half divine is always in love with the impossible, and numberless attempts have been made from the beginning of human literature to describe a real state of felicity. Upon the whole, I think, the most successful have been the most frankly physical and symbolic; the flowers of Eden or the jewels of the New Jerusalem. Many writers, for instance, have called the gold and chrysolite of the Holy City a vulgar lump of jewellery. But when these critics themselves attempt to describe their conceptions of future happiness, it is always some priggish nonsense about “planes,” about “cycles of fulfilment,” or “spirals of spiritual evolution.” Now a cycle is just as much a physical metaphor as a flower of Eden; a spiral is just as much a physical metaphor as a precious stone. But, after all, a garden is a beautiful thing; whereas this is by no means necessarily true of a cycle, as can be seen in the case of a bicycle. A jewel, after all, is a beautiful thing; but this is not necessarily so of a spiral, as can be seen in the case of a corkscrew. Nothing is gained by dropping the old material metaphors, which did hint at heavenly beauty, and adopting other material metaphors which do not even give a hint of earthly beauty. This modern or spiral method of describing indescribable happiness may, I think, be dismissed. Then there has been another method [107] which has been adopted by many men of a very real poetical genius. It was the method of the old pastoral poets like Theocritus. It was in another way that adopted by the elegance and piety of Spenser. It was certainly expressed in the pictures of Watteau; and it had a very sympathetic and even manly expression in modern England in the decorative poetry of William Morris. These men of genius, from Theocritus to Morris, occupied themselves in endeavouring to describe happiness as a state of certain human beings, the atmosphere of a commonwealth, the enduring climate of certain cities or islands. They poured forth treasures of the truest kind of imagination upon describing the happy lives and landscapes of Utopia or Atlantis or the Earthly Paradise. They traced with the most tender accuracy the tracery of its fruit-trees or the glimmering garments of its women; they used every ingenuity of colour or intricate shape to suggest its infinite delight. And what they succeeded in suggesting was always its infinite melancholy. William Morris described the Earthly Paradise in such a way that the only strong emotional note left on the mind was the feeling of how homeless his travellers felt in that alien Elysium; and the reader sympathised with them, feeling that he would prefer not only Elizabethan England but even twentieth-century Camberwell to such a land of shining shadows. Thus literature has almost always failed in endeavouring to describe happiness as a state. Human tradition, human custom and folk-lore (though far more true and reliable than literature as a rule) have not often succeeded in giving quite the correct symbols for a real atmosphere of camaraderie[108] and joy. But here and there the note has been struck with the sudden vibration of the vox humana. In human tradition it has been struck chiefly in the old celebrations of Christmas. In literature it has been struck chiefly in Dickens’s Christmas tales.
Dickens dedicated his talent to specifically capturing the concept of happiness. No other prominent writer has made this fundamental human pursuit such a focal point of their work. Happiness is a mystery—usually a fleeting one—that rarely lingers long enough to be artistically examined, [106] and when it becomes a regular part of life, it still has an elusive quality that makes it almost impossible to describe artistically. There are numerous lesser poets who can vividly portray an eternity of suffering; however, very few of the great poets can capture even ten minutes of true contentment. Still, humanity, being partly divine, is always drawn to the unattainable, and countless attempts have been made throughout human literature to depict a genuine state of bliss. Overall, I believe the most successful attempts have been the most straightforwardly physical and symbolic, like the flowers of Eden or the jewels of the New Jerusalem. Many authors, for instance, have dismissed the gold and chrysolite of the Holy City as mere gaudy accessories. Yet when these critics try to describe their visions of future happiness, it's often pretentious talk about “planes,” “cycles of fulfillment,” or “spirals of spiritual evolution.” But a cycle is just as much a physical metaphor as a flower from Eden; a spiral is just as much a physical metaphor as a gemstone. Ultimately, a garden is a lovely thing; this isn't necessarily true of a cycle—just think of a bicycle. A jewel, in the end, is a beautiful object; but this isn't guaranteed with a spiral, as evident in a corkscrew. There's no benefit to discarding the old material metaphors that hint at heavenly beauty in favor of new material metaphors that lack even a suggestion of earthly beauty. This modern or spiral method of illustrating indescribable happiness can, I believe, be set aside. Another approach [107] has been used by many sincerely poetic minds. It was the method of the old pastoral poets like Theocritus, as well as the elegant and pious approach of Spenser. It was certainly reflected in the artworks of Watteau and had a very sympathetic and even masculine expression in modern England through the decorative poetry of William Morris. These creative figures, from Theocritus to Morris, worked on capturing happiness as a state experienced by certain individuals, the ambiance of a community, or the lasting climate of certain cities or islands. They unleashed treasures of genuine imagination in portraying the joyful lives and landscapes of Utopia, Atlantis, or the Earthly Paradise. They meticulously illustrated its fruit trees and the shimmering garments of its women, using every imaginable color and intricate form to evoke its boundless delight. Yet, what they ultimately conveyed was the sheer depth of its sorrow. William Morris depicted the Earthly Paradise in such a way that the strongest emotional takeaway was the sense of alienation felt by his travelers in that foreign Elysium; and the reader empathized with them, realizing they would prefer not only Elizabethan England but even twentieth-century Camberwell over such a land of fascinating illusions. Thus, literature has almost always struggled in trying to articulate happiness as a state. Human tradition, customs, and folklore (which tend to be far truer and more reliable than literature) have often failed to provide the right symbols for a genuine atmosphere of camaraderie[108] and joy. However, now and then, that note has been hit with the sudden resonance of the vox humana. In human tradition, it has mostly been found in the old Christmas celebrations. In literature, it has primarily been echoed in Dickens's Christmas stories.
In the historic celebration of Christmas as it remains from Catholic times in certain northern countries (and it is to be remembered that in Catholic times the northern countries were, if possible, more Catholic than anybody else), there are three qualities which explain, I think, its hold upon the human sense of happiness, especially in such men as Dickens. There are three notes of Christmas, so to speak, which are also notes of happiness, and which the pagans and the Utopians forget. If we state what they are in the case of Christmas, it will be quite sufficiently obvious how important they are in the case of Dickens.
In the traditional celebration of Christmas that has persisted since Catholic times in certain northern countries (and it's worth noting that during Catholic times, those northern countries were possibly more Catholic than anywhere else), there are three qualities that, I believe, explain its grip on the human sense of happiness, especially in people like Dickens. There are three aspects of Christmas, so to speak, that also represent aspects of happiness, which the pagans and the Utopians overlook. If we outline what these are in relation to Christmas, it will become clear just how significant they are in the context of Dickens.
The first quality is what may be called the dramatic quality. The happiness is not a state; it is a crisis. All the old customs surrounding the celebration of the birth of Christ are made by human instinct so as to insist and re-insist upon this crucial quality. Everything is so arranged that the whole household may feel, if possible, as a household does when a child is actually being born in it. The thing is a vigil and a vigil with a definite limit. People sit up at night until they hear the bells ring. Or they try to sleep at night in order to see their presents the next morning. Everywhere there is a limitation, a restraint; at one moment the door is shut, at the moment after it is opened. The hour has come or it has not come; the parcels are undone or they are not undone; there is no evolution of [109] Christmas presents. This sharp and theatrical quality in pleasure, which human instinct and the mother wit of the world has wisely put into the popular celebrations of Christmas, is also a quality which is essential in such romantic literature as Dickens wrote. In romantic literature the hero and heroine must indeed be happy, but they must also be unexpectedly happy. This is the first connecting link between literature and the old religious feast; this is the first connecting link between Dickens and Christmas.
The first quality can be described as the dramatic quality. Happiness isn’t just a feeling; it’s a moment of crisis. All the traditional customs around celebrating the birth of Christ are shaped by human instinct to emphasize this important aspect. Everything is set up so that the entire household can experience, if only for a moment, what it’s like when a child is actually born into the family. It’s a vigil with a clear endpoint. People stay up late until they hear the bells ring or try to sleep at night in anticipation of opening their presents the next morning. There’s always a sense of limitation and constraint; one moment the door is closed, and the next it’s open. The time has arrived or it hasn’t; the gifts are unwrapped or they remain untouched; there’s no gradual unfolding of [109] Christmas presents. This sharp, theatrical quality of joy, cleverly incorporated into Christmas celebrations by human instinct and common sense, is also a crucial element in romantic literature like that of Dickens. In romantic literature, the hero and heroine must indeed be happy, but their happiness should come as a surprise. This is the first connection between literature and the traditional religious feast; this is the first connection between Dickens and Christmas.
The second element to be found in all such festivity and all such romance is the element which is represented as well as it could be represented by the mere fact that Christmas occurs in the winter. It is the element not merely of contrast, but actually of antagonism. It preserves everything that was best in the merely primitive or pagan view of such ceremonies or such banquets. If we are carousing, at least we are warriors carousing. We hang above us, as it were, the shields and battle-axes with which we must do battle with the giants of the snow and hail. All comfort must be based on discomfort. Man chooses when he wishes to be most joyful the very moment when the whole material universe is most sad. It is this contradiction and mystical defiance which gives a quality of manliness and reality to the old winter feasts which is not characteristic of the sunny felicities of the Earthly Paradise. And this curious element has been carried out even in all the trivial jokes and tasks that have always surrounded such occasions as these. The object of the jovial customs was not to make everything artificially easy: on the contrary, it was rather to make everything [110] artificially difficult. Idealism is not only expressed by shooting an arrow at the stars; the fundamental principle of idealism is also expressed by putting a leg of mutton at the top of a greasy pole. There is in all such observances a quality which can be called only the quality of divine obstruction. For instance, in the game of snapdragon (that admirable occupation) the conception is that raisins taste much nicer if they are brands saved from the burning. About all Christmas things there is something a little nobler, if only nobler in form and theory, than mere comfort; even holly is prickly. It is not hard to see the connection of this kind of historic instinct with a romantic writer like Dickens. The healthy novelist must always play snapdragon with his principal characters; he must always be snatching the hero and heroine like raisins out of the fire.
The second element found in all such festivities and romance is the fact that Christmas occurs in winter. It's not just a contrast but an outright opposition. It holds onto everything that was great in the primitive or pagan perspective on these ceremonies and feasts. When we celebrate, at least we’re celebrating like warriors. We metaphorically hang the shields and battle axes above us, tools for facing the giants of snow and hail. All comfort relies on discomfort. People choose the time of their greatest joy to coincide with the moment when the material world is at its saddest. This contradiction and mystical defiance lend a sense of masculinity and authenticity to the old winter feasts that isn’t found in the sunny delights of a paradise on earth. This intriguing element carries through into all the light-hearted jokes and tasks that have always surrounded these occasions. The purpose of the cheerful traditions was not to make things artificially easy; on the contrary, it was to make everything [110] artificially difficult. Idealism isn’t just about aiming an arrow at the stars; it is also reflected in putting a leg of mutton at the top of a greasy pole. There is a quality in all these observances that can only be described as divine obstruction. For example, in the game of snapdragon (that wonderful pastime), the idea is that raisins taste much better when they are snatched from the flames. There’s something inherently nobler about all things Christmas, even if that nobility is just in form and theory; even holly has its prickles. It’s easy to see the link between this historical instinct and a romantic writer like Dickens. A healthy novelist must always play snapdragon with their main characters; they should always be pulling the hero and heroine like raisins out of the fire.
The third great Christmas element is the element of the grotesque. The grotesque is the natural expression of joy; and all the Utopias and new Edens of the poets fail to give a real impression of enjoyment, very largely because they leave out the grotesque. A man in most modern Utopias cannot really be happy; he is too dignified. A man in Morris’s Earthly Paradise cannot really be enjoying himself; he is too decorative. When real human beings have real delights they tend to express them entirely in grotesques—I might almost say entirely in goblins. On Christmas Eve one may talk about ghosts so long as they are turnip ghosts. But one would not be allowed (I hope, in any decent family) to talk on Christmas Eve about astral bodies. The boar’s head of old Yule-time was as grotesque as [111] the donkey’s head of Bottom the Weaver. But there is only one set of goblins quite wild enough to express the wild goodwill of Christmas. Those goblins are the characters of Dickens.
The third major element of Christmas is the grotesque. The grotesque is a natural expression of joy, and all the ideal places and new paradises created by poets fail to really capture enjoyment because they often exclude the grotesque. In most modern ideal societies, a person can’t truly be happy; they're too serious. A person in Morris’s Earthly Paradise can’t actually be enjoying themselves; they're too ornate. When real people experience real pleasures, they tend to express them in exaggerated ways—I might even say they express them as goblins. On Christmas Eve, it's fine to talk about ghosts as long as they're turnip ghosts. But I hope in any decent family, discussing astral bodies on Christmas Eve wouldn’t be allowed. The boar’s head of old Yule-time was as grotesque as [111] the donkey's head of Bottom the Weaver. But there's only one group of goblins wild enough to express the lively goodwill of Christmas: those goblins are the characters created by Dickens.
Arcadian poets and Arcadian painters have striven to express happiness by means of beautiful figures. Dickens understood that happiness is best expressed by ugly figures. In beauty, perhaps, there is something allied to sadness; certainly there is something akin to joy in the grotesque, nay, in the uncouth. There is something mysteriously associated with happiness not only in the corpulence of Falstaff and the corpulence of Tony Weller, but even in the red nose of Bardolph or the red nose of Mr. Stiggins. A thing of beauty is an inspiration for ever—a matter of meditation for ever. It is rather a thing of ugliness that is strictly a joy for ever.
Arcadian poets and Arcadian painters have tried to show happiness through beautiful images. Dickens realized that happiness is best represented by imperfect figures. Beauty might have a connection to sadness; indeed, there is something joyful in the grotesque, or even in the awkward. There’s something mysteriously linked to happiness not just in the bulkiness of Falstaff and Tony Weller, but also in the red noses of Bardolph and Mr. Stiggins. A beautiful thing inspires endlessly—it's something to reflect on forever. Conversely, it’s often a thing of ugliness that truly brings lasting joy.
All Dickens’s books are Christmas books. But this is still truest of his two or three famous Yuletide tales—The Christmas Carol and The Chimes and The Cricket on the Hearth. Of these The Christmas Carol is beyond comparison the best as well as the most popular. Indeed, Dickens is in so profound and spiritual a sense a popular author that in his case, unlike most others, it can generally be said that the best work is the most popular. It is for Pickwick that he is best known; and upon the whole it is for Pickwick that he is best worth knowing. In any case this superiority of The Christmas Carol makes it convenient for us to take it as an example of the generalisations already made. If we study the very real atmosphere of rejoicing and of riotous charity in The Christmas Carol we shall find [112] that all the three marks I have mentioned are unmistakably visible. The Christmas Carol is a happy story first, because it describes an abrupt and dramatic change. It is not only the story of a conversion, but of a sudden conversion; as sudden as the conversion of a man at a Salvation Army meeting. Popular religion is quite right in insisting on the fact of a crisis in most things. It is true that the man at the Salvation Army meeting would probably be converted from the punch bowl; whereas Scrooge was converted to it. That only means that Scrooge and Dickens represented a higher and more historic Christianity.
All of Dickens's books are Christmas stories. But this is especially true for his two or three well-known holiday tales—The Christmas Carol, The Chimes, and The Cricket on the Hearth. Among these, The Christmas Carol is by far the best and the most popular. In fact, Dickens is such a profoundly popular author that, unlike with most, it's generally true that his best work is also his most popular. He's mainly recognized for Pickwick, and overall, Pickwick is what he's most worth knowing. Regardless, this excellence of The Christmas Carol makes it convenient for us to use it as an example of the points I've already made. If we look closely at the genuine atmosphere of joy and overflowing charity in The Christmas Carol, we’ll find that all three characteristics I mentioned are clearly present. The Christmas Carol is a cheerful story primarily because it portrays a sudden and dramatic change. It's not just about a conversion, but a swift one; as quick as someone becoming a believer at a Salvation Army meeting. Popular religion is quite right to emphasize the importance of a crisis in many situations. It's true that the person at the Salvation Army might be turning away from their drinking, while Scrooge was actually converted to it. This simply indicates that Scrooge and Dickens represented a higher and more historic form of Christianity.
Again, The Christmas Carol owes much of its hilarity to our second source—the fact of its being a tale of winter and of a very wintry winter. There is much about comfort in the story; yet the comfort is never enervating: it is saved from that by a tingle of something bitter and bracing in the weather. Lastly, the story exemplifies throughout the power of the third principle—the kinship between gaiety and the grotesque. Everybody is happy because nobody is dignified. We have a feeling somehow that Scrooge looked even uglier when he was kind than he had looked when he was cruel. The turkey that Scrooge bought was so fat, says Dickens, that it could never have stood upright. That top-heavy and monstrous bird is a good symbol of the top-heavy happiness of the stories.
Again, The Christmas Carol owes much of its humor to our second source—the fact that it’s a winter story set in a really cold winter. There’s a lot about comfort in the tale; however, the comfort never gets exhausting: it’s balanced by a sense of something harsh and invigorating in the weather. Finally, the story illustrates throughout the strength of the third principle—the connection between happiness and the absurd. Everyone is cheerful because no one is serious. There’s a feeling that Scrooge looked even more unattractive when he was kind than he did when he was cruel. The turkey that Scrooge bought was so enormous, Dickens notes, that it could never have stood up. That top-heavy and ridiculous bird is a fitting symbol of the exaggerated happiness in the stories.
It is less profitable to criticise the other two tales in detail because they represent variations on the theme in two directions; and variations that were not, upon the whole, improvements. The Chimes is a monument of[113] Dickens’s honourable quality of pugnacity. He could not admire anything, even peace, without wanting to be warlike about it. That was all as it should be.
It’s less beneficial to analyze the other two stories in detail since they offer different takes on the theme, which overall aren’t improvements. The Chimes showcases[113] Dickens’s admirable trait of being combative. He couldn't appreciate anything, even peace, without feeling the urge to fight against it. That was just how things were meant to be.
DOMBEY AND SON
In Dickens’s literary life Dombey and Son represents a break so important as to necessitate our casting back to a summary and a generalisation. In order fully to understand what this break is, we must say something of the previous character of Dickens’s novels, and even something of the general character of novels in themselves. How essential this is we shall see shortly.
In Dickens's writing career, Dombey and Son marks a significant shift that requires us to reflect on a summary and a general overview. To fully grasp what this shift entails, we need to discuss the earlier nature of Dickens's novels, as well as the overall nature of novels in general. The importance of this will become clear soon.
It must first be remembered that the novel is the most typical of modern forms. It is typical of modern forms especially in this, that it is essentially formless. All the ancient modes or structures of literature were definite and severe. Any one composing them had to abide by their rules; they were what their name implied. Thus a tragedy might be a bad tragedy, but it was always a tragedy. Thus an epic might be a bad epic, but it was always an epic. Now in the sense in which there is such a thing as an epic, in that sense there is no such thing as a novel. We call any long fictitious narrative in prose a novel, just as we call any short piece of prose without any narrative an essay. Both these forms are really quite formless, and both of them are really quite new. The difference between a good epic by Mr. John Milton and a bad epic by Mr. John Smith was simply the difference between the same thing done [115] well and the same thing done badly. But it was not (for instance) like the difference between Clarissa Harlowe and The Time Machine. If we class Richardson’s book with Mr. Wells’s book it is really only for convenience; if we say that they are both novels we shall certainly be puzzled in that case to say what on earth a novel is. But the note of our age, both for good and evil, is a highly poetical and largely illogical faith in liberty. Liberty is not a negation or a piece of nonsense, as the cheap reactionaries say; it is a belief in variety and growth. But it is a purely poetic and even a merely romantic belief. The nineteenth century was an age of romance as certainly as the Middle Ages was an age of reason. Mediævals liked to have everything defined and defensible; the modern world prefers to run some risks for the sake of spontaneity and diversity. Consequently the modern world is full of a phenomenon peculiar to itself—I mean the spectacle of small or originally small things swollen to enormous size and power. The modern world is like a world in which toadstools should be as big as trees, and insects should walk about in the sun as large as elephants. Thus, for instance, the shopkeeper, almost an unimportant figure in carefully ordered states, has in our time become the millionaire, and has more power than ten kings. Thus again a practical knowledge of nature, of the habits of animals or the properties of fire and water, was in the old ordered state either an almost servile labour or a sort of joke; it was left to old women and gamekeepers and boys who went birds’-nesting. In our time this commonplace daily knowledge has swollen into the enormous miracle of [116] physical size, weighing the stars and talking under the sea. In short, our age is a sort of splendid jungle in which some of the most towering weeds and blossoms have come from the smallest seed.
It should first be noted that the novel is the most characteristic of modern forms. It stands out as modern primarily because it is essentially formless. All the ancient styles or structures of literature were clear-cut and strict. Anyone trying to create them had to follow their rules; they were just as their names suggest. A tragedy might be poorly executed, but it was still always a tragedy. Similarly, an epic could be a bad epic, but it was always recognized as an epic. Now, in the sense that an epic exists, there isn't really anything that fits that definition for a novel. We label any long fictional narrative in prose as a novel, just as we refer to any short piece of prose without a narrative as an essay. Both of these forms are actually quite formless, and both are relatively new. The difference between a good epic by John Milton and a poor epic by John Smith was simply a matter of the same thing done well versus done badly. Yet it wasn't (for example) like the difference between Clarissa Harlowe and The Time Machine. If we group Richardson’s book with Wells’s book, it's really just for convenience; if we say they are both novels, we will definitely find ourselves puzzled about what exactly a novel is. But the hallmark of our age, for better or worse, is a highly poetic and largely illogical faith in freedom. Freedom isn't a negation or nonsense, as cheap reactionaries claim; it's a belief in variety and growth. Yet, it's purely poetic and even somewhat romantic. The nineteenth century was an age of romance, just as the Middle Ages were an age of reason. Medieval people liked everything to be clearly defined and justifiable; the modern world prefers to take some risks for the sake of spontaneity and diversity. As a result, the modern world is filled with a phenomenon unique to itself—I mean the sight of small or originally small things growing to enormous size and power. The modern world resembles a setting where toadstools could be as large as trees, and insects could roam the earth as large as elephants. For instance, the shopkeeper, once an inconsequential figure in carefully organized societies, has become a millionaire today, wielding more power than ten kings. Again, practical knowledge of nature, animal behavior, or the properties of fire and water, which in the past was either almost servile labor or treated lightly—left to old women, gamekeepers, and boys who went bird-nesting—has in our time transformed into an incredible phenomenon of [116] physical size, measured against the stars and communicating underwater. In short, our age resembles a kind of magnificent jungle where some of the tallest weeds and flowers have sprung from the smallest seeds.
And this is, generally speaking, the explanation of the novel. The novel is not so much the filling up of an artistic plan, however new or fantastic. It is a thing that has grown from some germ of suggestion, and has often turned out much larger than the author intended. And this, lastly, is the final result of these facts, that the critic can generally trace in a novel what was the original artistic type or shape of thought from which the whole matter started, and he will generally find that this is different in every case. In one novel he will find that the first impulse is a character. In another novel he will find that the first impulse is a landscape, the atmosphere of some special countryside. In another novel he will find that the first impulse is the last chapter. Or it may be a thrust with sword or dagger, it may be a theology, it may be a song. Somewhere embedded in every ordinary book are the five or six words for which really all the rest will be written. Some of our enterprising editors who set their readers to hunt for banknotes and missing ladies might start a competition for finding those words in every novel. But whether or no this is possible, there is no doubt that the principle in question is of great importance in the case of Dickens, and especially in the case of Dombey and Son.
And this is, generally speaking, the explanation of the novel. The novel isn’t just about filling an artistic plan, no matter how new or fantastic. It’s something that has developed from a small idea and often ended up being much bigger than the author intended. Ultimately, this means that critics can usually trace back to the original artistic type or thought shape that sparked the whole story, and they will typically find that each case is different. In one novel, the first impulse might be a character. In another, it could be a landscape or the vibe of a specific place. In yet another, it might be the last chapter. It could be a stab with a sword or dagger, a philosophical idea, or a song. Somewhere within every ordinary book are the five or six words for which everything else will be written. Some of our adventurous editors who get their readers to look for missing banknotes and ladies could create a contest for finding those words in every novel. But whether this is possible or not, it’s clear that this principle is very significant, especially in the case of Dickens, and particularly in Dombey and Son.
In all the Dickens novels can be seen, so to speak, the original thing that they were before they were novels. The same may be observed, for the matter of that, in [117] the great novels of most of the great modern novelists. For example, Sir Walter Scott wrote poetical romances before he wrote prose romances. Hence it follows that, with all their much greater merit, his novels may still be described as poetical romances in prose. While adding a new and powerful element of popular humours and observation, Scott still retains a certain purely poetical right—a right to make his heroes and outlaws and great kings speak at the great moments with a rhetoric so rhythmical that it partakes of the nature of song, the same quite metrical rhetoric which is used in the metrical speeches of Marmion or Roderick Dhu. In the same way, although Don Quixote is a modern novel in its irony and subtlety, we can see that it comes from the old long romances of chivalry. In the same way, although Clarissa is a modern novel in its intimacy and actuality, we can see that it comes from the old polite letter-writing and polite essays of the period of the Spectator. Any one can see that Scott formed in The Lay of the Last Minstrel the style that he applied again and again afterwards, like the reappearances of a star taking leave of the stage. All his other romances were positively last appearances of the positively last Minstrel. Any one can see that Thackeray formed in fragmentary satires like The Book of Snobs or The Yellowplush Papers the style, the rather fragmentary style, in which he was to write Vanity Fair. In most modern cases, in short (until very lately, at any rate), the novel is an enormous outgrowth from something that was not a novel. And in Dickens this is very important. All his novels are outgrowths of the original notion of taking notes, splendid and [118] inspired notes, of what happens in the street. Those in the modern world who cannot reconcile themselves to his method—those who feel that there is about his books something intolerably clumsy or superficial—have either no natural taste for strong literature at all, or else have fallen into their error by too persistently regarding Dickens as a modern novelist and expecting all his books to be modern novels. Dickens did not know at what exact point he really turned into a novelist. Nor do we. Dickens did not know, in his deepest soul, whether he ever really did turn into a novelist. Nor do we. The novel being a modern product is one of the few things to which we really can apply that disgusting method of thought—the method of evolution. But even in evolution there are great gaps, there are great breaks, there are great crises. I have said that the first of these breaks in Dickens may be placed at the point when he wrote Nicholas Nickleby. This was his first serious decision to be a novelist in any sense at all, to be anything except a maker of momentary farces. The second break, and that a far more important break, is in Dombey and Son. This marks his final resolution to be a novelist and nothing else, to be a serious constructor of fiction in the serious sense. Before Dombey and Son even his pathos had been really frivolous. After Dombey and Son even his absurdity was intentional and grave.
In all of Dickens' novels, you can see the original essence they had before they became novels. The same can be said for many of the great modern novelists' works. For instance, Sir Walter Scott wrote poetic romances before shifting to prose romances. As a result, despite the greater merit of his novels, they can still be described as poetic romances in prose. While he introduces a powerful element of popular humor and observation, Scott maintains a certain poetic right—allowing his heroes, outlaws, and kings to speak at crucial moments in a rhythmically rhetorical style that resembles song, similar to the metrical rhetoric used in the speeches of *Marmion* or *Roderick Dhu*. Likewise, although *Don Quixote* is a modern novel in its irony and depth, it clearly has roots in the old romantic tales of chivalry. Similarly, even though *Clarissa* is modern in its intimacy and relevance, it derives from the old polite letter-writing and essays from the era of the *Spectator*. It's evident that Scott developed the style he repeatedly used in *The Lay of the Last Minstrel*, much like the repeated entrances of a star taking farewell from the stage. All his other romances can be seen as encore performances of that final minstrel. You can also see that Thackeray created the fragmented style in satirical works like *The Book of Snobs* or *The Yellowplush Papers*, which he later employed in *Vanity Fair*. In most modern cases, the novel is a significant evolution from something that wasn’t a novel. And this is particularly significant in Dickens' case. All his novels stem from the original idea of taking remarkable and inspired notes of street life. Those in today’s world who struggle to appreciate his method—those who find something annoyingly clumsy or shallow in his books—either lack a natural inclination for strong literature or have erred by viewing Dickens solely as a modern novelist, expecting all his works to fit into the modern novel mold. Dickens himself didn’t pinpoint the exact moment he became a novelist. Nor can we. Deep down, Dickens wasn’t sure if he ever truly became a novelist. Nor can we ascertain that. Since the novel is a modern creation, it’s one of the few areas where we can awkwardly apply the idea of evolution. However, even in evolution, there are significant gaps, breaks, and crises. I believe the first major shift in Dickens’ career occurred when he wrote *Nicholas Nickleby*. This was his first serious choice to be a novelist in any capacity, stepping away from just creating momentary farces. The second, and far more crucial, shift took place in *Dombey and Son*. This marked his definite choice to be a novelist and nothing else, to seriously construct fiction in a true sense. Before *Dombey and Son*, even his pathos felt somewhat trifling. After *Dombey and Son*, even his absurdity was intentional and profound.
In case this transition is not understood, one or two tests may be taken at random. The episodes in Dombey and Son, the episodes in David Copperfield, which came after it, are no longer episodes merely stuck into the middle of the story without any connection [119] with it, like most of the episodes in Nicholas Nickleby, or most of the episodes even in Martin Chuzzlewit. Take, for instance, by way of a mere coincidence, the fact that three schools for boys are described successively in Nicholas Nickleby, in Dombey and Son, and in David Copperfield. But the difference is enormous. Dotheboys Hall does not exist to tell us anything about Nicholas Nickleby. Rather Nicholas Nickleby exists entirely in order to tell us about Dotheboys Hall. It does not in any way affect his history or psychology; he enters Mr. Squeers’s school and leaves Mr. Squeers’s school with the same character, or rather absence of character. It is a mere episode, existing for itself. But when little Paul Dombey goes to an old-fashioned but kindly school, it is in a very different sense and for a very different reason from that for which Nicholas Nickleby goes to an old-fashioned and cruel school. The sending of little Paul to Dr. Blimber’s is a real part of the history of little Paul, such as it is. Dickens deliberately invents all that elderly pedantry in order to show up Paul’s childishness. Dickens deliberately invents all that rather heavy kindness in order to show up Paul’s predestination and tragedy. Dotheboys Hall is not meant to show up anything except Dotheboys Hall. But although Dickens doubtless enjoyed Dr. Blimber quite as much as Mr. Squeers, it remains true that Dr. Blimber is really a very good foil to Paul; whereas Squeers is not a foil to Nicholas; Nicholas is merely a lame excuse for Squeers. The change can be seen continued in the school, or rather the two schools, to which David Copperfield goes. The whole idea of David Copperfield’s life [120] is that he had the dregs of life before the wine of it. He knew the worst of the world before he knew the best of it. His childhood at Dr. Strong’s is a second childhood. Now for this purpose the two schools are perfectly well adapted. Mr. Creakle’s school is not only, like Mr. Squeers’s school, a bad school, it is a bad influence upon David Copperfield. Dr. Strong’s school is not only a good school, it is a good influence upon David Copperfield. I have taken this case of the schools as a case casual but concrete. The same, however, can be seen in any of the groups or incidents of the novels on both sides of the boundary. Mr. Crummles’s theatrical company is only a society that Nicholas happens to fall into. America is only a place to which Martin Chuzzlewit happens to go. These things are isolated sketches, and nothing else. Even Todgers’s boarding-house is only a place where Mr. Pecksniff can be delightfully hypocritical. It is not a place which throws any new light on Mr. Pecksniff’s hypocrisy. But the case is different with that more subtle hypocrite in Dombey and Son—I mean Major Bagstock. Dickens does mean it as a deliberate light on Mr. Dombey’s character that he basks with a fatuous calm in the blazing sun of Major Bagstock’s tropical and offensive flattery. Here, then, is the essence of the change. He not only wishes to write a novel; this he did as early as Nicholas Nickleby. He wishes to have as little as possible in the novel that does not really assist it as a novel. Previously he had asked with the assistance of what incidents could his hero wander farther and farther from the pathway. Now he has really begun to ask with the assistance of what [121] incidents his hero can get nearer and nearer to the goal.
If this transition isn't clear, one or two random tests can be helpful. The scenes in Dombey and Son and the following scenes in David Copperfield aren't just random parts dropped into the story without connection [119], like many of the scenes in Nicholas Nickleby or most in Martin Chuzzlewit. For instance, it's just a coincidence that three boys' schools are mentioned one after the other in Nicholas Nickleby, Dombey and Son, and David Copperfield. But the difference is huge. Dotheboys Hall doesn't exist to reveal anything about Nicholas Nickleby; instead, Nicholas Nickleby exists solely to highlight Dotheboys Hall. It doesn't impact his story or character; he goes in and out of Mr. Squeers’s school without changing his character, or rather, his lack of character. It's just an episode for its own sake. However, when little Paul Dombey attends an old-fashioned but kind school, it's for a much deeper and different reason than why Nicholas Nickleby goes to an old-fashioned and cruel school. Sending little Paul to Dr. Blimber’s is a real part of his story, as it is. Dickens intentionally creates all that old-fashioned pedantry to emphasize Paul’s childish nature. Dickens deliberately crafts all that heavy kindness to highlight Paul's fate and tragedy. Dotheboys Hall serves no purpose but to show off itself. But while Dickens likely enjoyed Dr. Blimber just as much as Mr. Squeers, it's true that Dr. Blimber actually serves as a good foil to Paul; whereas Squeers is not a foil to Nicholas; Nicholas is just a weak excuse for Squeers. This change continues in the schools, or rather the two schools, that David Copperfield attends. The whole idea of David Copperfield’s life [120] is that he experiences the worst of life before the best. He knows the worst of the world before he sees the best. His time at Dr. Strong’s is like a second childhood. For this reason, the two schools are quite fitting. Mr. Creakle’s school is not only a bad school like Mr. Squeers’s; it's a negative influence on David Copperfield. Dr. Strong’s school is not just a good school; it positively influences David Copperfield. I've chosen the example of schools as a casual but concrete one. However, the same can be seen in any groups or incidents throughout the novels on both sides of the line. Mr. Crummles’s theater troupe is merely a society into which Nicholas happens to stumble. America is just a place where Martin Chuzzlewit ends up. These are isolated sketches, nothing more. Even Todgers’s boarding-house is just a setting where Mr. Pecksniff can be charmingly hypocritical. It doesn’t provide any new insight into Mr. Pecksniff’s hypocrisy. But the situation is different with the more subtle hypocrite in Dombey and Son—Major Bagstock. Dickens intentionally sheds light on Mr. Dombey’s character by showing him basking complacently in the obnoxious flattery of Major Bagstock. Here lies the core of the shift. He not only wants to write a novel; he started doing that as early as Nicholas Nickleby. He aims to include as little as possible in the novel that doesn't genuinely contribute to it as a novel. Previously, he wondered which incidents could lead his hero further away from his path. Now he truly begins to consider which [121] incidents can bring his hero closer and closer to his goal.
The change made Dickens a greater novelist. I am not sure that it made him a greater man. One good character by Dickens requires all eternity to stretch its legs in; and the characters in his later books are always being tripped up by some tiresome nonsense about the story. For instance, in Dombey and Son, Mrs. Skewton is really very funny. But nobody with a love of the real smell of Dickens would compare her for a moment, for instance, with Mrs. Nickleby. And the reason of Mrs. Skewton’s inferiority is simply this, that she has something to do in the plot; she has to entrap or assist to entrap Mr. Dombey into marrying Edith. Mrs. Nickleby, on the other hand, has nothing at all to do in the story, except to get in everybody’s way. The consequence is that we complain not of her for getting in everyone’s way, but of everyone for getting in hers. What are suns and stars, what are times and seasons, what is the mere universe, that it should presume to interrupt Mrs. Nickleby? Mrs. Skewton (though supposed, of course, to be a much viler sort of woman) has something of the same quality of splendid and startling irrelevancy. In her also there is the same feeling of wild threads hung from world to world like the webs of gigantic spiders; of things connected that seem to have no connection save by this one adventurous filament of frail and daring folly. Nothing could be better than Mrs. Skewton when she finds herself, after convolutions of speech, somehow on the subject of Henry VIII., and pauses to mention with approval “his dear little peepy eyes and his benevolent chin.”[122] Nothing could be better than her attempt at Mahomedan resignation when she feels almost inclined to say “that there is no What’s-his-name but Thingummy, and What-you-may-call-it is his prophet!” But she has not so much time as Mrs. Nickleby to say these good things; also she has not sufficient human virtue to say them constantly. She is always intent upon her worldly plans, among other things upon the worldly plan of assisting Charles Dickens to get a story finished. She is always “advancing her shrivelled ear” to listen to what Dombey is saying to Edith. Worldliness is the most solemn thing in the world; it is far more solemn than other-worldliness. Mrs. Nickleby can afford to ramble as a child does in a field, or as a child does to laugh at nothing, for she is like a child, innocent. It is only the good who can afford to be frivolous.
The change made Dickens a better novelist. I’m not sure it made him a better person. One good character by Dickens needs all eternity to really come to life; and the characters in his later books are always getting bogged down by some annoying plot point. For instance, in Dombey and Son, Mrs. Skewton is quite funny. But no one who loves the true essence of Dickens would compare her for even a second to Mrs. Nickleby. The reason for Mrs. Skewton’s shortcomings is simple: she has a role in the plot; she has to trap or help trap Mr. Dombey into marrying Edith. Mrs. Nickleby, on the other hand, doesn’t do anything in the story except get in everyone’s way. The result is that we don't blame her for being in everyone’s way; instead, we blame everyone for being in hers. What are suns and stars, what are times and seasons, what is the entire universe, that it should dare to interrupt Mrs. Nickleby? Mrs. Skewton (who is meant to be, of course, a much worse sort of woman) has a similar quality of splendid and surprising irrelevance. In her, there’s the same sense of wild threads connecting one world to another like the webs of enormous spiders; of things that seem linked only by this one adventurous strand of fragile and daring foolishness. Nothing could be better than when Mrs. Skewton, after winding through her speech, finds herself somehow discussing Henry VIII. and pauses to remark with approval on “his dear little peepy eyes and his benevolent chin.”[122] Nothing could top her attempt at Mahomedan resignation when she almost says “that there is no What’s-his-name but Thingummy, and What-you-may-call-it is his prophet!” But she doesn’t have as much time as Mrs. Nickleby to share these clever observations, and she also lacks the moral fiber to say them consistently. She’s always focused on her worldly ambitions, including the very worldly goal of helping Charles Dickens finish a story. She’s always “leaning her shriveled ear” to catch what Dombey is saying to Edith. Worldliness is the most serious thing in existence; it’s far more serious than otherworldliness. Mrs. Nickleby can afford to wander aimlessly like a child in a field or laugh at nothing, because she is like a child, innocent. Only the good can afford to be frivolous.
Broadly speaking, what is said here of Mrs. Skewton applies to the great part of Dombey and Son, even to the comic part of it. It shows an advance in art and unity; it does not show an advance in genius and creation. In some cases, in fact, I cannot help feeling that it shows a falling off. It may be a personal idiosyncrasy, but there is only one comic character really prominent in Dickens, upon whom Dickens has really lavished the wealth of his invention, and who does not amuse me at all, and that character is Captain Cuttle. But three great exceptions must be made to any such disparagement of Dombey and Son. They are all three of that royal order in Dickens’s creation which can no more be described or criticised than strong wine. The first is Major Bagstock, the second is Cousin Feenix, the third is Toots. In Bagstock Dickens has blasted [123] for ever that type which pretends to be sincere by the simple operation of being explosively obvious. He tells about a quarter of the truth, and then poses as truthful because a quarter of the truth is much simpler than the whole of it. He is the kind of man who goes about with posers for Bishops or for Socialists, with plain questions to which he wants a plain answer. His questions are plain only in the same sense that he himself is plain—in the sense of being uncommonly ugly. He is the man who always bursts with satisfaction because he can call a spade a spade, as if there were any kind of logical or philosophical use in merely saying the same word twice over. He is the man who wants things down in black and white, as if black and white were the only two colours; as if blue and green and red and gold were not facts of the universe. He is too selfish to tell the truth and too impatient even to hear it. He cannot endure the truth, because it is subtle. This man is almost always like Bagstock—a sycophant and a toad-eater. A man is not any the less a toad-eater because he eats his toads with a huge appetite and gobbles them up, as Bagstock did his breakfast, with the eyes starting out of his purple face. He flatters brutally. He cringes with a swagger. And men of the world like Dombey are always taken in by him, because men of the world are probably the simplest of all the children of Adam.
Generally speaking, what’s said here about Mrs. Skewton applies to most of Dombey and Son, even the funny parts. It shows progress in art and unity; however, it doesn’t reflect growth in genius and creativity. In some instances, I actually feel it falls short. Maybe it’s just me, but there’s only one comic character in Dickens that stands out for him and seems to get all his creative attention, and that character doesn’t amuse me at all—Captain Cuttle. But I need to point out three major exceptions to any criticism of Dombey and Son. These characters are so remarkable in Dickens’s work that they defy description or criticism, like a fine wine. The first is Major Bagstock, the second is Cousin Feenix, and the third is Toots. In Bagstock, Dickens has forever ruined that type of person who pretends to be sincere simply by being explosively obvious. He shares about a quarter of the truth, then acts as if he's being honest because a quarter of the truth is much easier than the whole. He’s the kind of guy who walks around with trick questions for Bishops or Socialists, asking straightforward questions for which he wants straightforward answers. His questions are only straightforward in the same way he is—by being extremely ugly. He’s the type who always brags about calling a spade a spade, as if there’s any logical or philosophical reason for just repeating the same word. He insists on things being in black and white, as if those were the only two colors; as if blue, green, red, and gold didn’t exist. He’s too selfish to tell the truth and too impatient even to hear it. He can’t stand the truth because it’s subtle. This kind of man is almost always like Bagstock—a flatterer and a sycophant. A guy isn’t any less of a sycophant just because he gobbles up his flattery with great enthusiasm, like how Bagstock devoured his breakfast, with his eyes bulging from his purple face. He flatters mercilessly. He crawls with arrogance. And worldly men like Dombey always fall for him because men of the world are probably the simplest of all humanity.
Cousin Feenix again is an exquisite suggestion, with his rickety chivalry and rambling compliments. It was about the period of Dombey and Son that Dickens began to be taken up by good society. (One can use only vulgar terms for an essentially vulgar process.)[124] And his sketches of the man of good family in the books of this period show that he had had glimpses of what that singular world is like. The aristocrats in his earliest books are simply dragons and griffins for his heroes to fight with—monsters like Sir Mulberry Hawk or Lord Verisopht. They are merely created upon the old principle, that your scoundrel must be polite and powerful—a very sound principle. The villain must be not only a villain, but a tyrant. The giant must be larger than Jack. But in the books of the Dombey period we have many shrewd glimpses of the queer realities of English aristocracy. Of these Cousin Feenix is one of the best. Cousin Feenix is a much better sketch of the essentially decent and chivalrous aristocrat than Sir Leicester Dedlock. Both of the men are, if you will, fools, as both are honourable gentlemen. But if one may attempt a classification among fools, Sir Leicester Dedlock is a stupid fool, while Cousin Feenix is a silly fool—which is much better. The difference is that the silly fool has a folly which is always on the borderland of wit, and even of wisdom; his wandering wits come often upon undiscovered truths. The stupid fool is as consistent and as homogeneous as wood; he is as invincible as the ancestral darkness. Cousin Feenix is a good sketch of the sort of well-bred old ass who is so fundamentally genuine that he is always saying very true things by accident. His whole tone also, though exaggerated like everything in Dickens, is very true to the bewildered good nature which marks English aristocratic life. The statement that Dickens could not describe a gentleman is, like most popular animadversions against[125] Dickens, so very thin and one-sided a truth as to be for serious purposes a falsehood. When people say that Dickens could not describe a gentleman, what they mean is this, and so far what they mean is true. They mean that Dickens could not describe a gentleman as gentlemen feel a gentleman. They mean that he could not take that atmosphere easily, accept it as the normal atmosphere, or describe that world from the inside. This is true. In Dickens’s time there was such a thing as the English people, and Dickens belonged to it. Because there is no such thing as an English people now, almost all literary men drift towards what is called Society; almost all literary men either are gentlemen or pretend to be. Hence, as I say, when we talk of describing a gentleman, we always mean describing a gentleman from the point of view of one who either belongs to, or is interested in perpetuating, that type. Dickens did not describe gentlemen in the way that gentlemen describe gentlemen. He described them in the way in which he described waiters, or railway guards, or men drawing with chalk on the pavement. He described them, in short (and this we may freely concede), from the outside, as he described any other oddity or special trade. But when it comes to saying that he did not describe them well, then that is quite another matter, and that I should emphatically deny. The things that are really odd about the English upper class he saw with startling promptitude and penetration, and if the English upper class does not see these odd things in itself, it is not because they are not there, but because we are all blind to our own oddities; it is for the same reason that tramps do not feel dirty, or [126] that niggers do not feel black. I have often heard a dear old English oligarch say that Dickens could not describe a gentleman, while every note of his own voice and turn of his own hand recalled Sir Leicester Dedlock. I have often been told by some old buck that Dickens could not describe a gentleman, and been told so in the shaky voice and with all the vague allusiveness of Cousin Feenix.
Cousin Feenix is once again a brilliant idea, with his awkward chivalry and rambling compliments. It was around the time of Dombey and Son that Dickens started to be accepted by high society. (We can only use crude terms for a mainly crude process.)[124] His portrayals of the upper-class man in the books from this time show that he had glimpsed what that strange world is like. The aristocrats in his early works are simply dragons and griffins for his heroes to battle—monsters like Sir Mulberry Hawk or Lord Verisopht. They are created based on the old idea that your villain must be polite and powerful—a very valid point. The villain has to be not just a villain, but a tyrant. The giant has to be bigger than Jack. But in the novels from the Dombey period, we see many sharp insights into the peculiar truths of English aristocracy. Among these, Cousin Feenix stands out as one of the best. Cousin Feenix is a much better depiction of the genuinely decent and chivalrous aristocrat compared to Sir Leicester Dedlock. Both men are, if you will, fools, as both are honorable gentlemen. But if we can categorize fools, Sir Leicester Dedlock is a dull fool, while Cousin Feenix is a silly fool—which is much preferable. The difference is that the silly fool has a folly that often flirts with wit and even wisdom; his wandering thoughts often stumble upon undiscovered truths. The dull fool is as constant and uniform as wood; he is as unassailable as ancestral ignorance. Cousin Feenix is a good representation of the well-bred old fool who is so fundamentally genuine that he often says very true things by accident. His overall tone, while exaggerated like everything in Dickens, is very accurate to the bewildered good nature that characterizes English aristocratic life. The claim that Dickens couldn’t depict a gentleman is, like many popular criticisms of Dickens, a very superficial and one-sided truth, making it basically a false statement for serious discussions. When people say Dickens couldn’t portray a gentleman, what they truly mean— and to an extent, they’re right—is that he couldn’t describe a gentleman as gentlemen perceive one. They mean that he couldn’t easily embrace that atmosphere, accept it as normal, or depict that world from within. This is true. In Dickens’s time, there was such a thing as the English people, and Dickens was part of that group. Today, however, there’s no such thing as the English people; nearly all literary figures gravitate toward what’s called Society; most literary figures either are gentlemen or pretend to be. Thus, as I said, when we talk about describing a gentleman, we always mean describing a gentleman from the perspective of someone who either belongs to or is interested in maintaining that type. Dickens didn’t portray gentlemen as gentlemen portray gentlemen. He depicted them in the same way he depicted waiters, or train guards, or men drawing with chalk on the pavement. In short (and this we can freely admit), he described them from an outside perspective, just as he described any other oddity or specialized trade. But when it comes to stating that he didn’t depict them well, that’s a separate issue, and I would strongly disagree. The truly strange aspects of the English upper class he captured with startling clarity and insight, and if the English upper class doesn’t recognize these odd traits in itself, it’s not because they aren’t there, but because we are all blind to our own oddities; it’s the same reason tramps don’t feel dirty, or [126] that people of color don’t feel their race. I’ve often heard a dear old English oligarch claim that Dickens couldn’t depict a gentleman, while every note in his voice and every gesture he made reminded me of Sir Leicester Dedlock. I’ve often been told by some old chap that Dickens couldn’t describe a gentleman, and been told so in the shaky voice and with all the vague hints of Cousin Feenix.
Cousin Feenix has really many of the main points of the class that governs England. Take, for an instance, his hazy notion that he is in a world where everybody knows everybody; whenever he mentions a man, it is a man “with whom my friend Dombey is no doubt acquainted.” That pierces to the very helpless soul of aristocracy. Take again the stupendous gravity with which he leads up to a joke. That is the very soul of the House of Commons and the Cabinet, of the high-class English politics, where a joke is always enjoyed solemnly. Take his insistence upon the technique of Parliament, his regrets for the time when the rules of debate were perhaps better observed than they are now. Take that wonderful mixture in him (which is the real human virtue of our aristocracy) of a fair amount of personal modesty with an innocent assumption of rank. Of a man who saw all these genteel foibles so clearly it is absurd merely to say without further explanation that he could not describe a gentleman. Let us confine ourselves to saying that he did not describe a gentleman as gentlemen like to be described.
Cousin Feenix has a lot of the key points about the class that rules England. For example, he has this unclear belief that he lives in a world where everyone knows everyone; whenever he talks about someone, it’s always a “man who my friend Dombey definitely knows.” That really gets to the core of the aristocracy. Then there's the serious way he sets up a joke. That’s the essence of the House of Commons and the Cabinet, where high-class English politics always treats humor with a straight face. He insists on the procedures of Parliament and laments the days when the rules of debate were possibly followed better than they are now. He embodies that amazing blend (which is the true virtue of our aristocracy) of a good dose of personal humility alongside a naive assumption of his social status. It’s ridiculous to just say that someone who saw all these refined quirks so clearly couldn’t define a gentleman. Let’s just say he didn’t define a gentleman the way gentlemen prefer to be defined.
Lastly, there is the admirable study of Toots, who may be considered as being in some ways the masterpiece [127] of Dickens. Nowhere else did Dickens express with such astonishing insight and truth his main contention, which is that to be good and idiotic is not a poor fate, but, on the contrary, an experience of primeval innocence, which wonders at all things. Dickens did not know, anymore than any great man ever knows, what was the particular thing that he had to preach. He did not know it; he only preached it. But the particular thing that he had to preach was this: That humility is the only possible basis of enjoyment; that if one has no other way of being humble except being poor, then it is better to be poor, and to enjoy; that if one has no other way of being humble except being imbecile, then it is better to be imbecile, and to enjoy. That is the deep unconscious truth in the character of Toots—that all his externals are flashy and false; all his internals unconscious, obscure, and true. He wears loud clothes, and he is silent inside them. His shirts and waistcoats are covered with bright spots of pink and purple, while his soul is always covered with the sacred shame. He always gets all the outside things of life wrong, and all the inside things right. He always admires the right Christian people, and gives them the wrong Christian names. Dimly connecting Captain Cuttle with the shop of Mr. Solomon Gills, he always addresses the astonished mariner as “Captain Gills.” He turns Mr. Walter Gay, by a most improving transformation, into “Lieutenant Walters.” But he always knows which people upon his own principles to admire. He forgets who they are, but he remembers what they are. With the clear eyes of humility he perceives the whole world as it is.[128] He respects the Game Chicken for being strong, as even the Game Chicken ought to be respected for being strong. He respects Florence for being good, as even Florence ought to be respected for being good. And he has no doubt about which he admires most; he prefers goodness to strength, as do all masculine men. It is through the eyes of such characters as Toots that Dickens really sees the whole of his tales. For even if one calls him a half-wit, it still makes a difference that he keeps the right half of his wits. When we think of the unclean and craven spirit in which Toots might be treated in a psychological novel of to-day; how he might walk with a mooncalf face, and a brain of bestial darkness, the soul rises in real homage to Dickens for showing how much simple gratitude and happiness can remain in the lopped roots of the most simplified intelligence. If scientists must treat a man as a dog, it need not be always as a mad dog. They might grant him, like Toots, a little of the dog’s loyalty and the dog’s reward.
Lastly, there’s the admirable character of Toots, who could be seen as a bit of a masterpiece [127] created by Dickens. Nowhere else does Dickens convey his main idea with such amazing insight and truth, which is that being good and a bit clueless isn’t a bad fate at all; rather, it’s a pure experience of innocence that marvels at everything. Dickens had no idea, just like any great person often doesn’t, what specific message he was meant to share. He didn’t really know it; he just shared it. But the main message he was sharing was this: that humility is the only real foundation for enjoyment; that if being poor is the only way to be humble, then it’s better to be poor and enjoy life; and that if being a bit slow-witted is the only way to be humble, then it’s better to be slow-witted and enjoy life. That is the deep, unspoken truth about Toots—his outward appearance is flashy and false, while his inner self is unconscious, obscure, and genuine. He dresses in loud clothes but is silent inside them. His shirts and vests are splashed with bright pinks and purples, while his soul carries a profound sense of modesty. He gets all the external things in life wrong but always gets the important internal things right. He admires the right kind of good people but mistakenly calls them by the wrong names. Connecting Captain Cuttle to Mr. Solomon Gills' shop, he always calls the surprised sailor “Captain Gills.” He transforms Mr. Walter Gay into “Lieutenant Walters.” Yet, he always knows who to admire based on his own principles. He might forget their names, but he remembers what they truly are. With the clear eyes of humility, he sees the whole world as it is.[128] He respects the Game Chicken for being strong, as anyone should respect it for its strength. He admires Florence for being good, as she rightly deserves to be admired for her goodness. And he has no doubt about his preference; he values goodness over strength, like many men do. It’s through the perspective of characters like Toots that Dickens truly sees the entirety of his stories. Even if you call him a half-wit, it still matters that he keeps the right half of his wits. When we think about how Toots would be depicted in a modern psychological novel—with a blank expression and a dark, bestial mind—one can’t help but feel genuine respect for Dickens for showing how much simple gratitude and happiness can exist in the stripped-down essence of even the simplest minds. If scientists have to treat a man like a dog, it doesn’t always have to be like a mad dog. They might allow him, like Toots, a bit of loyalty and the reward that comes with it.
DAVID COPPERFIELD
In this book Dickens is really trying to write a new kind of book, and the enterprise is almost as chivalrous as a cavalry charge. He is making a romantic attempt to be realistic. That is almost the definition of David Copperfield. In his last book, Dombey and Son, we see a certain maturity and even a certain mild exhaustion in his earlier farcical method. He never failed to have fine things in any of his books, and Toots is a very fine thing. Still, I could never find Captain Cuttle and Mr. Sol Gills very funny, and the whole Wooden Midshipman seems to me very wooden. In David Copperfield he suddenly unseals a new torrent of truth, the truth out of his own life. The impulse of the thing is autobiography; he is trying to tell all the absurd things that have happened to himself, and not the least absurd thing is himself. Yet though it is Dickens’s ablest and clearest book, there is in it a falling away of a somewhat singular kind.
In this book, Dickens is really trying to create a new kind of story, and the effort is almost as noble as a cavalry charge. He’s making a romantic attempt to be realistic. That’s pretty much the definition of David Copperfield. In his last book, Dombey and Son, we see some maturity and even a bit of mild exhaustion in his earlier comedic style. He always included great elements in his books, and Toots is definitely one of those. Still, I could never find Captain Cuttle and Mr. Sol Gills very funny, and the whole Wooden Midshipman feels pretty stiff to me. In David Copperfield, he suddenly unleashes a new flow of truth, drawing from his own life. The driving force behind it is autobiography; he’s trying to share all the absurd things that have happened to him, and not the least absurd thing is himself. Yet, even though it’s Dickens’s most skillful and straightforward book, there’s a noticeable decline of a rather unique kind.
Generally speaking there was astonishingly little of fatigue in Dickens’s books. He sometimes wrote bad work; he sometimes wrote even unimportant work; but he wrote hardly a line which is not full of his own fierce vitality and fancy. If he is dull it is hardly ever because he cannot think of anything; it is because, by some silly excitement or momentary lapse of judgment, [130] he has thought of something that was not worth thinking of. If his joke is feeble, it is as an impromptu joke at an uproarious dinner-table may be feeble; it is no indication of any lack of vitality. The joke is feeble, but it is not a sign of feebleness. Broadly speaking, this is true of Dickens. If his writing is not amusing us, at least it is amusing him. Even when he is tiring he is not tired.
Generally speaking, there was surprisingly little fatigue in Dickens’s books. He sometimes wrote poorly; he sometimes wrote even trivial work; but he hardly ever wrote a line that isn’t full of his own intense energy and imagination. When he’s dull, it’s rarely because he can’t come up with anything; it’s because, due to some silly excitement or momentary lapse in judgment, [130] he’s thought of something that wasn’t worth thinking about. If his joke falls flat, it’s like an impromptu joke at a lively dinner party being weak; it doesn’t mean there’s any lack of energy. The joke might be weak, but it’s not a sign of weakness. Overall, this is true of Dickens. If his writing isn’t making us laugh, at least it’s making him laugh. Even when he’s tiring, he never feels tired.
But in the case of David Copperfield there is a real reason for noting an air of fatigue. For although this is the best of all Dickens’s books, it constantly disappoints the critical and intelligent reader. The reason is that Dickens began it under his sudden emotional impulse of telling the whole truth about himself and gradually allowed the whole truth to be more and more diluted, until towards the end of the book we are back in the old pedantic and decorative art of Dickens, an art which we justly admired in its own place and on its own terms, but which we resent when we feel it gradually returning through a tale pitched originally in a more practical and piercing key. Here, I say, is the one real example of the fatigue of Dickens. He begins his story in a new style and then slips back into an old one. The earlier part is in his later manner. The later part is in his earlier manner.
But in the case of David Copperfield, there’s a genuine reason to notice a sense of exhaustion. Although this is the best of all Dickens’s books, it often lets down the critical and thoughtful reader. The issue is that Dickens started it with a sudden emotional impulse to tell the whole truth about himself and gradually let that truth become more and more diluted, until towards the end of the book we find ourselves back in his old, pedantic, and ornamental style—an approach we appreciated in its own context, but which feels off when we sense it creeping back into a story that originally had a more straightforward and impactful tone. Here, I argue, is the true example of Dickens's fatigue. He begins his story in a new style and then reverts to an old one. The earlier sections reflect his later style, while the later sections return to his earlier style.
There are many marks of something weak and shadowy in the end of David Copperfield. Here, for instance, is one of them which is not without its bearing on many tendencies of modern England. Why did Dickens at the end of this book give way to that typically English optimism about emigration? He seems to think that he can cure the souls of a whole [131] cartload, or rather boatload, of his characters by sending them all to the Colonies. Peggotty is a desolate and insulted parent whose house has been desecrated and his pride laid low; therefore let him go to Australia. Emily is a woman whose heart is broken and whose honour is blasted; but she will be quite happy if she goes to Australia. Mr. Micawber is a man whose soul cannot be made to understand the tyranny of time or the limits of human hope; but he will understand all these things if he goes to Australia. For it must be noted that Dickens does not use this emigration merely as a mode of exit. He does not send these characters away on a ship merely as a symbol suggesting that they pass wholly out of his hearer’s life. He does definitely suggest that Australia is a sort of island Valley of Avalon, where the soul may heal it of its grievous wound. It is seriously suggested that Peggotty finds peace in Australia. It is really indicated that Emily regains her dignity in Australia. It is positively explained of Mr. Micawber not that he was happy in Australia (for he would be that anywhere), but that he was definitely prosperous and practically successful in Australia; and that he would certainly be nowhere. Colonising is not talked of merely as a coarse, economic expedient for going to a new market. It is really offered as something that will cure the hopeless tragedy of Peggotty; as something that will cure the still more hopeless comedy of Micawber.
There are many signs of something weak and shadowy at the end of David Copperfield. Here’s one that relates to many trends in modern England. Why does Dickens, at the conclusion of this book, yield to that typical English optimism about emigration? He seems to believe that he can heal the souls of a whole [131] cartload, or rather boatload, of his characters by sending them all to the Colonies. Peggotty is a heartbroken and insulted parent whose home has been violated and his pride shattered; so, let him go to Australia. Emily is a woman whose heart is shattered and whose honor is tarnished; but she’ll be perfectly happy if she goes to Australia. Mr. Micawber is a man whose spirit cannot grasp the oppression of time or the limits of human hope; but he will understand all of this if he goes to Australia. It’s important to note that Dickens doesn’t use this emigration just as a way to make an exit. He doesn’t send these characters away on a ship simply to suggest that they disappear entirely from his audience’s life. He clearly implies that Australia is a sort of island Valley of Avalon, where the soul can heal from its deep wounds. It’s seriously suggested that Peggotty finds peace in Australia. It’s truly indicated that Emily regains her dignity in Australia. It’s explicitly stated about Mr. Micawber not that he was happy in Australia (because he would be that anywhere), but that he was definitely prosperous and successful there; and that he would certainly be nowhere else. Colonization is not just discussed as a crude economic solution for accessing a new market. It’s genuinely presented as something that will heal the tragic hopelessness of Peggotty; as something that will alleviate the even more hopeless comedy of Micawber.
I will not dwell here on the subsequent adventures of this very sentimental and extremely English illusion. It would be an exaggeration to say that Dickens in this matter is something of a forerunner of much [132] modern imperialism. His political views were such that he would have regarded modern imperialism with horror and contempt. Nevertheless there is here something of that hazy sentimentalism which makes some Imperialists prefer to talk of the fringe of the empire of which they know nothing, rather than of the heart of the empire which they know is diseased. It is said that in the twilight and decline of Rome, close to the dark ages, the people in Gaul believed that Britain was a land of ghosts (perhaps it was foggy), and that the dead were ferried across to it from the northern coast of France. If (as is not entirely impossible) our own century appears to future ages as a time of temporary decay and twilight, it may be said that there was attached to England a blessed island called Australia to which the souls of the socially dead were ferried across to remain in bliss for ever.
I won't linger on the following adventures of this very sentimental and distinctly English illusion. It's a stretch to claim that Dickens is somewhat of a precursor to much modern imperialism. His political beliefs were such that he would have viewed modern imperialism with horror and disdain. Still, there is something of that fuzzy sentimentalism here that makes some Imperialists prefer to talk about the fringes of the empire, which they know little about, instead of the heart of the empire, which they know is struggling. It's said that in the twilight and decline of Rome, just before the dark ages, the people in Gaul thought that Britain was a land of ghosts (maybe it was foggy), and that the souls of the dead were ferried across to it from the northern coast of France. If (which isn't entirely impossible) our own century seems to future generations as a time of temporary decay and twilight, it might be said that England had a blessed island called Australia to which the souls of the socially dead were ferried to remain in bliss forever.
This element which is represented by the colonial optimism at the end of David Copperfield is a moral element. The truth is that there is something a little mean about this sort of optimism. I do not like the notion of David Copperfield sitting down comfortably to his tea-table with Agnes, having got rid of all the inconvenient or distressing characters of the story by sending them to the other side of the world. The whole thing has too much about it of the selfishness of a family which sends a scapegrace to the Colonies to starve with its blessing. There is too much in the whole thing of that element which was satirised by an ironic interpretation of the epitaph “Peace, perfect peace, with loved ones far away.” We should have thought more of David Copperfield (and also of Charles[133] Dickens) if he had endeavoured for the rest of his life, by conversation and comfort, to bind up the wounds of his old friends from the seaside. We should have thought more of David Copperfield (and also of Charles Dickens) if he had faced the possibility of going on till his dying day lending money to Mr. Wilkins Micawber. We should have thought more of David Copperfield (and also of Charles Dickens) if he had not looked upon the marriage with Dora merely as a flirtation, an episode which he survived and ought to survive. And yet the truth is that there is nowhere in fiction where we feel so keenly the primary human instinct and principle that a marriage is a marriage and irrevocable, that such things do leave a wound and also a bond as in this case of David’s short connection with his silly little wife. When all is said and done, when Dickens has done his best and his worst, when he has sentimentalised for pages and tried to tie up everything in the pink tape of optimism, the fact, in the psychology of the reader, still remains. The reader does still feel that David’s marriage to Dora was a real marriage; and that his marriage to Agnes was nothing, a middle-aged compromise, a taking of the second best, a sort of spiritualised and sublimated marriage of convenience. For all the readers of Dickens Dora is thoroughly avenged. The modern world (intent on anarchy in everything, even in Government) refuses to perceive the permanent element of tragic constancy which inheres in all passion, and which is the origin of marriage. Marriage rests upon the fact that you cannot have your cake and eat it; that you cannot lose your heart and have it. But, as I have said, there is perhaps no place [134] in literature where we feel more vividly the sense of this monogamous instinct in man than in David Copperfield. A man is monogamous even if he is only monogamous for a month; love is eternal even if it is only eternal for a month. It always leaves behind it the sense of something broken and betrayed.
This element represented by the colonial optimism at the end of David Copperfield is a moral one. The truth is that there's something a bit petty about this kind of optimism. I don't like the idea of David Copperfield sitting down comfortably to have tea with Agnes, having disposed of all the troublesome or upsetting characters by sending them to the other side of the world. The whole thing feels too much like the selfishness of a family that ships off a troublesome relative to the Colonies to struggle on their own, all with their blessing. There's too much in this scenario that is mocked by an ironic reading of the epitaph “Peace, perfect peace, with loved ones far away.” We would have thought more highly of David Copperfield (and also of Charles[133] Dickens) if he had spent the rest of his life, through conversation and support, trying to heal the wounds of his old friends from the seaside. We would have thought more highly of David Copperfield (and also of Charles Dickens) if he had confronted the possibility of spending his remaining days lending money to Mr. Wilkins Micawber. We would have thought more highly of David Copperfield (and also of Charles Dickens) if he hadn’t viewed his marriage to Dora merely as a fling, an episode he survived and should have survived. Yet the truth is that there’s nowhere in fiction where we feel so acutely the fundamental human instinct and principle that marriage is marriage and cannot be undone; that such things do leave a wound as well as a bond, as in the case of David’s brief connection with his silly little wife. Ultimately, when Dickens has done his best and his worst, sentimentalizing for pages and trying to wrap everything in the rosy ribbon of optimism, the reality still remains in the reader's mind. The reader still feels that David’s marriage to Dora was a real marriage; and that his marriage to Agnes was nothing more than a middle-aged compromise, a settling for second best, a sort of spiritualized and elevated marriage of convenience. For all of Dickens's readers, Dora is thoroughly avenged. The modern world (determined to embrace chaos in everything, even in government) refuses to acknowledge the enduring element of tragic constancy that exists in all passion and that is the foundation of marriage. Marriage is based on the reality that you can't have it all; that you can't give your heart away and still possess it. But, as I’ve said, there may be no other place in literature where we feel this monogamous instinct in humans so vividly as in David Copperfield. A man is monogamous even if it’s just for a month; love is eternal even if it only lasts for a month. It always leaves behind the sense of something broken and betrayed.
But I have mentioned Dora in this connection only because she illustrates the same fact which Micawber illustrates; the fact that there is at the end of this book too much tendency to bless people and get rid of them. Micawber is a nuisance. Dickens the despot condemns him to exile. Dora is a nuisance. Dickens the despot condemns her to death. But it is the whole business of Dickens in the world to express the fact that such people are the spice and interest of life. It is the whole point of Dickens that there is nobody more worth living with than a strong, splendid, entertaining, immortal nuisance. Micawber interrupts practical life; but what is practical life that it should venture to interrupt Micawber? Dora confuses the housekeeping; but we are not angry with Dora because she confuses the housekeeping. We are angry with the housekeeping because it confuses Dora. I repeat, and it cannot be too much repeated that the whole lesson of Dickens is here. It is better to know Micawber than not to know the minor worries that arise out of knowing Micawber. It is better to have a bad debt and a good friend. In the same way it is better to marry a human and healthy personality which happens to attract you than to marry a mere housewife; for a mere housewife is a mere housekeeper. All this was what Dickens stood for; that the very people who are most [135] irritating in small business circumstances are often the people who are most delightful in long stretches of experience of life. It is just the man who is maddening when he is ordering a cutlet or arranging an appointment who is probably the man in whose company it is worth while to journey steadily towards the grave. Distribute the dignified people and the capable people and the highly business-like people among all the situations which their ambition or their innate corruption may demand; but keep close to your heart, keep deep in your inner councils the absurd people. Let the clever people pretend to govern you, let the unimpeachable people pretend to advise you, but let the fools alone influence you; let the laughable people whose faults you see and understand be the only people who are really inside your life, who really come near you or accompany you on your lonely march towards the last impossibility. That is the whole meaning of Dickens; that we should keep the absurd people for our friends. And here at the end of David Copperfield he seems in some dim way to deny it. He seems to want to get rid of the preposterous people simply because they will always continue to be preposterous. I have a horrible feeling that David Copperfield will send even his aunt to Australia if she worries him too much about donkeys.
But I’ve mentioned Dora in this context only because she shows the same point that Micawber does; the point that by the end of this book there’s too much tendency to celebrate people and then get rid of them. Micawber is annoying. Dickens, the ruler, sends him into exile. Dora is annoying. Dickens, the ruler, sends her to her death. But the whole point of Dickens is to show that such people are the spice and interest of life. Dickens conveys that there’s no one more worth spending time with than a strong, captivating, entertaining, eternal nuisance. Micawber interrupts everyday life; but what is everyday life that it should dare to interrupt Micawber? Dora complicates the chores; but we’re not angry with Dora for messing up the chores. We’re angry with the chores because they complicate things for Dora. I’ll say it again, and it can’t be emphasized enough: the whole lesson of Dickens is right here. It’s better to know Micawber than to miss out on the small annoyances that come with knowing him. It’s better to have a bad debt and a good friend. Similarly, it’s better to marry a lively and healthy person who attracts you than to marry just a homemaker; because a homemaker is merely a housekeeper. This represents what Dickens stood for; that the very people who are most irritating in everyday tasks are often the ones who are most delightful in long stretches of life experience. It’s often the person who drives you crazy when ordering a cutlet or arranging a meeting who is probably the one worth journeying steadily towards the end of life alongside. Distribute the dignified, capable, and highly organized people among all the situations their ambition or inherent flaws may require; but keep the absurd people close to your heart, keep them deep in your inner thoughts. Let the smart people pretend to govern you, let the trustworthy people pretend to advise you, but let the fools truly influence you; let the laughable people, whose faults you see and understand, be the only ones who are genuinely in your life, who truly get close to you or walk with you on your lonely march toward the final challenge. That’s the whole message of Dickens; that we should keep the absurd people as our friends. And here at the end of David Copperfield, he seems in some vague way to deny it. He seems to want to rid himself of the ridiculous people simply because they will always remain ridiculous. I have a terrible feeling that David Copperfield will even send his aunt to Australia if she annoys him too much about donkeys.
I repeat, then, that this wrong ending of David Copperfield is one of the very few examples in Dickens of a real symptom of fatigue. Having created splendid beings for whom alone life might be worth living, he cannot endure the thought of his hero living with them. Having given his hero superb and terrible [136] friends, he is afraid of the awful and tempestuous vista of their friendship. He slips back into a more superficial kind of story and ends it in a more superficial way. He is afraid of the things he has made; of that terrible figure Micawber; of that yet more terrible figure Dora. He cannot make up his mind to see his hero perpetually entangled in the splendid tortures and sacred surprises that come from living with really individual and unmanageable people. He cannot endure the idea that his fairy prince will not have henceforward a perfectly peaceful time. But the wise old fairy tales (which are the wisest things in the world, at any rate the wisest things of worldly origin), the wise old fairy tales never were so silly as to say that the prince and the princess lived peacefully ever afterwards. The fairy tales said that the prince and princess lived happily ever afterwards: and so they did. They lived happily, although it is very likely that from time to time they threw the furniture at each other. Most marriages, I think, are happy marriages; but there is no such thing as a contented marriage. The whole pleasure of marriage is that it is a perpetual crisis. David Copperfield and Dora quarrelled over the cold mutton; and if they had gone on quarrelling to the end of their lives, they would have gone on loving each other to the end of their lives; it would have been a human marriage. But David Copperfield and Agnes would agree about the cold mutton. And that cold mutton would be very cold.
I’ll say it again: the flawed ending of David Copperfield is one of the rare times in Dickens' work where we see a real sign of exhaustion. He has created incredible characters who make life worth living, yet he can’t stand the idea of his hero being with them. He has given his hero amazing and difficult friends, but he is scared of the intense and chaotic future that their friendship might bring. He falls back into a more straightforward story and wraps it up in a more basic way. He fears the creations he has made; that daunting figure Micawber; that even more overwhelming figure Dora. He can’t bring himself to imagine his hero continually stuck in the beautiful struggles and unexpected wonders that come from living with truly unique and unpredictable people. He can’t bear the thought that his charming prince won’t have a perfectly calm life ahead. But the wise old fairy tales (which are the smartest things in the world, at least the most worldly wise) never made the mistake of saying that the prince and the princess lived peacefully ever after. The fairy tales said that the prince and princess lived happily ever after; and they did. They lived happily, even though they probably threw furniture at each other from time to time. Most marriages, I believe, are happy marriages; but there’s no such thing as a completely content marriage. The joy of marriage is that it’s always a bit of a crisis. David Copperfield and Dora argued over the cold mutton; and if they had kept arguing for the rest of their lives, they would have continued to love each other until the end; that would have been a real marriage. But David Copperfield and Agnes would agree about the cold mutton. And that cold mutton would be very cold.
I have here endeavoured to suggest some of the main merits of Dickens within the framework of one of his faults. I have said that David Copperfield represents a rather sad transition from his strongest method to his [137] weakest. Nobody would ever complain of Charles Dickens going on writing his own kind of novels, his old kind of novels. If there be anywhere a man who loves good books, that man wishes that there were four Oliver Twists and at least forty-four Pickwicks. If there be any one who loves laughter and creation, he would be glad to read a hundred of Nicholas Nickleby and two hundred of The Old Curiosity Shop. But while any one would have welcomed one of Dickens’s own ordered and conventional novels, it was not in this spirit that they welcomed David Copperfield.
I’ve tried to highlight some of the main strengths of Dickens while also addressing one of his shortcomings. I mentioned that David Copperfield marks a somewhat disappointing shift from his best work to his [137] weakest. No one would ever complain about Charles Dickens continuing to write his signature novels, his classic novels. If there’s anyone who loves great books, that person wishes there were four Oliver Twists and at least forty-four Pickwicks. If there’s someone who enjoys laughter and creativity, they would be thrilled to read a hundred of Nicholas Nickleby and two hundred of The Old Curiosity Shop. However, while anyone would have welcomed another of Dickens’s well-crafted and traditional novels, that wasn’t the sentiment with which they received David Copperfield.
David Copperfield begins as if it were going to be a new kind of Dickens novel; then it gradually turns into an old kind of Dickens novel. It is here that many readers of this splendid book have been subtly and secretly irritated. Nicholas Nickleby is all very well; we accept him as something which is required to tie the whole affair together. Nicholas is a sort of string or clothes-line on which are hung the limp figure of Smike, the jumping-jack of Mr. Squeers and the twin dolls named Cheeryble. If we do not accept Nicholas Nickleby as the hero of the story, at least we accept him as the title of the story. But in David Copperfield Dickens begins something which looks for the moment fresh and startling. In the earlier chapters (the amazing earlier chapters of this book) he does seem to be going to tell the living truth about a living boy and man. It is melancholy to see that sudden fire fading. It is sad to see David Copperfield gradually turning into Nicholas Nickleby. Nicholas Nickleby does not exist at all; he is a quite colourless primary condition of the story. We look through Nicholas Nickleby at the [138] story just as we look through a plain pane of glass at the street. But David Copperfield does begin by existing; it is only gradually that he gives up that exhausting habit.
David Copperfield starts off like it’s going to be a new type of Dickens novel; then it slowly transforms into a more familiar kind of Dickens story. This is where many readers of this wonderful book have been subtly and secretly annoyed. Nicholas Nickleby is fine; we accept him as something needed to connect everything together. Nicholas acts like a string or clothesline on which hang the limp figure of Smike, the jumping-jack of Mr. Squeers, and the twin dolls named Cheeryble. If we don’t accept Nicholas Nickleby as the hero of the story, at least we accept him as the title of it. But in David Copperfield, Dickens starts something that seems fresh and surprising for a moment. In the earlier chapters (the incredible earlier chapters of this book), he really appears to be telling the honest truth about a real boy and man. It’s disappointing to see that spark fade. It’s sad to watch David Copperfield slowly becoming Nicholas Nickleby. Nicholas Nickleby doesn’t exist at all; he’s just a bland, basic element of the story. We look through Nicholas Nickleby at the [138] story just like we look through a plain window at the street. But David Copperfield starts off as a real presence; it’s only gradually that he stops being so vivid.
Any fair critical account of Dickens must always make him out much smaller than he is. For any fair criticism of Dickens must take account of his evident errors, as I have taken account of one of the most evident of them during the last two or three pages. It would not even be loyal to conceal them. But no honest criticism, no criticism, though it spoke with the tongues of men and angels, could ever really talk about Dickens. In all this that I have said I have not been talking about Dickens at all. I say it with equanimity; I say it even with arrogance. I have been talking about the gaps of Dickens. I have been talking about the omissions of Dickens. I have been talking about the slumber of Dickens and the forgetfulness and unconsciousness of Dickens. In one word, I have been talking not about Dickens, but about the absence of Dickens. But when we come to him and his work itself, what is there to be said? What is there to be said about earthquake and the dawn? He has created, especially in this book of David Copperfield, he has created, creatures who cling to us and tyrannise over us, creatures whom we would not forget if we could, creatures whom we could not forget if we would, creatures who are more actual than the man who made them.
Any fair critical assessment of Dickens will always downplay his true significance. A balanced critique must acknowledge his clear faults, as I've highlighted one of the most obvious ones in the past few pages. It wouldn't even be fair to hide them. But no honest critique, no critique that could speak like the greatest voices, could truly convey the essence of Dickens. Everything I've mentioned isn’t really about Dickens himself. I say this calmly; I say it even a bit defiantly. I've been discussing the gaps in Dickens, the things he leaves out, the lapses and forgetfulness in his work. In short, I've been discussing not Dickens himself, but what’s missing from him. But when we focus on him and his actual work, what can we truly say? What can we say about an earthquake or a new dawn? He has created, especially in this book, David Copperfield, characters that grasp our hearts and dominate our thoughts, characters we wouldn’t forget even if we tried, characters who are more vivid than the person who created them.
This is the excuse for all that indeterminate and rambling and sometimes sentimental criticism of which Dickens, more than any one else, is the victim, of [139] which I fear that I for one have made him the victim in this place. When I was a boy I could not understand why the Dickensians worried so wearily about Dickens, about where he went to school and where he ate his dinners, about how he wore his trousers and when he cut his hair. I used to wonder why they did not write something that I could read about a man like Micawber. But I have come to the conclusion that this almost hysterical worship of the man, combined with a comparatively feeble criticism on his works, is just and natural. Dickens was a man like ourselves; we can see where he went wrong, and study him without being stunned or getting the sunstroke. But Micawber is not a man; Micawber is the superman. We can only walk round and round him wondering what we shall say. All the critics of Dickens, when all is said and done, have only walked round and round Micawber wondering what they should say. I am myself at this moment walking round and round Micawber wondering what I shall say. And I have not found out yet.
This is the reason for all that vague, lengthy, and sometimes overly emotional criticism that Dickens, more than anyone else, endures, of [139] and I fear I've contributed to it here. When I was younger, I couldn't grasp why Dickens fans fretted so much about his schooling, his meals, how he wore his pants, and when he got his hair cut. I used to wonder why they didn't write something I could read about a guy like Micawber. But I've come to realize that this almost obsessive admiration for Dickens, paired with relatively weak critiques of his work, is both fair and understandable. Dickens was a man like us; we can see his flaws and examine him without being overwhelmed or confused. But Micawber isn't just a person; Micawber is extraordinary. We can only circle around him, pondering what to say. Ultimately, all the critics of Dickens have just orbited around Micawber, questioning what they should express. Right now, I'm also circling Micawber, contemplating what I'll say. And I still haven't figured it out.
CHRISTMAS STORIES
The power of Dickens is shown even in the scraps of Dickens, just as the virtue of a saint is said to be shown in fragments of his property or rags from his robe. It is with such fragments that we are chiefly concerned in the Christmas Stories. Many of them are fragments in the literal sense; Dickens began them and then allowed some one else to carry them on; they are almost rejected notes. In all the other cases we have been considering the books that he wrote; here we have rather to consider the books that he might have written. And here we find the final evidence and the unconscious stamp of greatness, as we might find it in some broken bust or some rejected moulding in the studio of Michael Angelo.
The power of Dickens is evident even in his scraps, just as the virtue of a saint is said to be reflected in bits of his possessions or pieces of his robe. It’s these fragments that we’re mainly focused on in the Christmas Stories. Many of them are literally fragments; Dickens started them and then let someone else finish them; they’re almost like discarded notes. In all the other cases we've looked at, we were discussing the books he wrote; here, we're more interested in the books he could have written. And in this, we find the final evidence and the unconscious mark of greatness, similar to what we might see in a broken bust or a rejected molding in Michelangelo's studio.
These sketches or parts of sketches all belong to that period in his later life when he had undertaken the duties of an editor, the very heavy duties of a very popular editor. He was not by any means naturally fitted for that position. He was the best man in the world for founding papers; but many people wished that he could have been buried under the foundations, like the first builder in some pagan and prehistoric pile. He called the Daily News into existence, but when once it existed, it objected to him strongly. It is not easy, [141] and perhaps it is not important, to state truly the cause of this incapacity. It was not in the least what is called the ordinary fault or weakness of the artist. It was not that he was careless; rather it was that he was too conscientious. It was not that he had the irresponsibility of genius; rather it was that he had the irritating responsibility of genius; he wanted everybody to see things as he saw them. But in spite of all this he certainly ran two great popular periodicals—Household Words and All the Year Round—with enormous popular success. And he certainly so far succeeded in throwing himself into the communism of journalism, into the nameless brotherhood of a big paper, that many earnest Dickensians are still engaged in picking out pieces of Dickens from the anonymous pages of Household Words and All the Year Round, and those parts which have been already beyond question picked out and proved are often fragmentary. The genuine writing of Dickens breaks off at a certain point, and the writing of some one else begins. But when the writing of Dickens breaks off, I fancy that we know it.
These sketches or parts of sketches all come from that later period in his life when he took on the responsibilities of an editor—very demanding responsibilities for a highly popular publication. He wasn't naturally suited for that role. He was excellent at starting newspapers; in fact, many wished he could have stayed buried in the foundations, like the first builder of some ancient monument. He brought the Daily News to life, but once it was up and running, it pushed back against him strongly. It’s not easy, [141] and maybe it doesn't really matter, to pinpoint the exact reason for this struggle. It wasn't the typical fault or weakness of an artist. He wasn't careless; in fact, he was too conscientious. It wasn't that he had the carefree nature of genius; it was more that he felt the frustrating responsibility that came with it; he wanted everyone to see things his way. Yet despite all of this, he successfully ran two major popular magazines—Household Words and All the Year Round—with significant success. He truly immersed himself in the collaborative nature of journalism, joining the vast community of a large paper, so much so that many dedicated fans of Dickens still sift through the anonymous pages of Household Words and All the Year Round to find his contributions, and the sections that have already been identified as his are often incomplete. The authentic writing of Dickens stops at a certain point, and then someone else’s writing takes over. But when Dickens' writing ends, I think we can recognize it.
The singular thing is that some of the best work that Dickens ever did, better than the work in his best novels, can be found in these slight and composite scraps of journalism. For instance, the solemn and self-satisfied account of the duty and dignity of a waiter given in the opening chapter of Somebody’s Luggage is quite as full and fine as anything done anywhere by its author in the same vein of sumptuous satire. It is as good as the account which Mr. Bumble gives of out-door relief, which, “properly understood, is the parochial safeguard. The great thing is to give [142] the paupers what they don’t want, and then they never come again.” It is as good as Mr. Podsnap’s description of the British Constitution, which was bestowed on him by Providence. None of these celebrated passages is more obviously Dickens at his best than this, the admirable description of “the true principles of waitering,” or the account of how the waiter’s father came back to his mother in broad daylight, “in itself an act of madness on the part of a waiter,” and how he expired repeating continually “two and six is three and four is nine.” That waiter’s explanatory soliloquy might easily have opened an excellent novel, as Martin Chuzzlewit is opened by the clever nonsense about the genealogy of the Chuzzlewits, or as Bleak House is opened by a satiric account of the damp, dim life of a law court. Yet Dickens practically abandoned the scheme of Somebody’s Luggage; he only wrote two sketches out of those obviously intended. He may almost be said to have only written a brilliant introduction to another man’s book.
The remarkable thing is that some of the best work Dickens ever produced, even better than what’s in his best novels, can be found in these small and mixed pieces of journalism. For example, the serious and self-satisfied take on the duty and dignity of a waiter in the opening chapter of Somebody’s Luggage is just as rich and impressive as anything else he wrote in the same style of lavish satire. It’s as good as Mr. Bumble’s commentary on outdoor relief, which, “properly understood, is the parochial safeguard. The key is to give [142] the paupers what they don’t want, and then they never come back.” It matches Mr. Podsnap’s explanation of the British Constitution, which was granted to him by Providence. None of these well-known passages is more obviously Dickens at his best than this, the excellent description of “the true principles of waitering,” or the story of how the waiter’s father returned to his mother in broad daylight, “an act of madness on the part of a waiter,” and how he died repeating “two and six is three and four is nine.” That waiter’s explanatory monologue could have easily opened a great novel, just as Martin Chuzzlewit starts with the clever nonsense about the genealogy of the Chuzzlewits, or Bleak House begins with a satirical take on the damp, dreary life of a law court. Yet Dickens basically abandoned the plan for Somebody’s Luggage; he only wrote two sketches out of those clearly intended. You could almost say he only crafted a brilliant introduction to someone else’s book.
Yet it is exactly in such broken outbreaks that his greatness appears. If a man has flung away bad ideas he has shown his sense, but if he has flung away good ideas he has shown his genius. He has proved that he actually has that over-pressure of pure creativeness which we see in nature itself, “that of a hundred seeds, she often brings but one to bear.” Dickens had to be Malthusian about his spiritual children. Critics have called Keats and others who died young “the great Might-have-beens of literary history.” Dickens certainly was not merely a great Might-have-been. Dickens, to say the least of him, was a great Was.[143] Yet this fails fully to express the richness of his talent; for the truth is that he was a great Was and also a great Might-have-been. He said what he had to say, and yet not all he had to say. Wild pictures, possible stories, tantalising and attractive trains of thought, perspectives of adventure, crowded so continually upon his mind that at the end there was a vast mass of them left over, ideas that he literally had not the opportunity to develop, tales that he literally had not the time to tell. This is shown clearly in his private notes and letters, which are full of schemes singularly striking and suggestive, schemes which he never carried out. It is indicated even more clearly by these Christmas Stories, collected out of the chaotic opulence of Household Words and All the Year Round. He wrote short stories actually because he had not time to write long stories. He often put into the short story a deep and branching idea which would have done very well for a long story; many of his long stories, so to speak, broke off short. This is where he differs from most who are called the Might-have-beens of literature. Marlowe and Chatterton failed because of their weakness. Dickens failed because of his force.
Yet it's precisely in these broken moments that his greatness shines through. If someone has discarded bad ideas, they’ve shown their wisdom, but if they’ve discarded good ideas, they’ve shown their brilliance. He demonstrated that he truly has that intense burst of pure creativity we see in nature itself, where “out of a hundred seeds, she often brings only one to fruition.” Dickens had to be Malthusian about his spiritual offspring. Critics have labeled Keats and others who died young as “the great Might-have-beens of literary history.” Dickens was certainly more than just a great Might-have-been. To put it mildly, Dickens was a great Was. [143] Yet this doesn’t completely capture the depth of his talent; the reality is that he was both a great Was and a great Might-have-been. He expressed what he needed to, but not everything he could have said. Vivid images, potential stories, intriguing and appealing trains of thought, and views of adventure continually crowded his mind, so by the end, a vast number were left over—ideas he literally didn’t have the chance to develop and tales he didn't have the time to share. This is clearly reflected in his private notes and letters, which are full of striking and thought-provoking plans he never followed through on. It’s even more evident in these Christmas Stories, gathered from the chaotic wealth of Household Words and All the Year Round. He wrote short stories precisely because he didn’t have time to write long ones. He often packed deep, expansive ideas into short stories that would have suited a longer format; many of his longer works, so to speak, ended abruptly. This is where he differs from most who are called the Might-have-beens of literature. Marlowe and Chatterton faltered because of their weaknesses. Dickens faltered because of his strength.
Examine for example this case of the waiter in Somebody’s Luggage. Dickens obviously knew enough about that waiter to have made him a running spring of joy throughout a whole novel; as the beadle is in Oliver Twist, or the undertaker in Martin Chuzzlewit. Every touch of him tingles with truth, from the vague gallantry with which he asks, “Would’st thou know, fair reader (if of the adorable female sex)” to the official severity with which he takes the chambermaid down,[144] “as many pegs as is desirable for the future comfort of all parties.” If Dickens had developed this character at full length in a book he would have preserved for ever in literature a type of great humour and great value, and a type which may only too soon be disappearing from English history. He would have eternalised the English waiter. He still exists in some sound old taverns and decent country inns, but there is no one left really capable of singing his praises. I know that Mr. Bernard Shaw has done something of the sort in the delightfully whimsical account of William in You Never Can Tell. But nothing will persuade me that Mr. Bernard Shaw can really understand the English waiter. He can never have ordered wine from him for instance. And though the English waiter is by the nature of things solemn about everything, he can never reach the true height and ecstasy of his solemnity except about wine. What the real English waiter would do or say if Mr. Shaw asked him for a vegetarian meal I cannot dare to predict. I rather think that for the first time in his life he would laugh—a horrible sight.
Examine, for instance, the case of the waiter in Somebody’s Luggage. Dickens clearly knew enough about that waiter to have made him a source of joy throughout an entire novel; just like the beadle in Oliver Twist or the undertaker in Martin Chuzzlewit. Every detail about him resonates with truth, from the vague charm with which he asks, “Would you like to know, dear reader (if you're of the lovely female gender)” to the official sternness with which he reprimands the chambermaid, [144] “as many pegs as is desirable for the future comfort of all parties.” If Dickens had fully developed this character in a book, he would have preserved a type of great humor and significant value for literature, a type that may soon vanish from English history. He would have immortalized the English waiter. He still exists in some solid old pubs and respectable country inns, but there’s no one left who can truly sing his praises. I know that Mr. Bernard Shaw has touched on this in the wonderfully whimsical portrayal of William in You Never Can Tell. But nothing will convince me that Mr. Bernard Shaw truly understands the English waiter. For instance, he can never have ordered wine from one of them. And although the English waiter naturally approaches everything with seriousness, he can only reach the true height and ecstasy of his solemnity when it comes to wine. I can't even guess what the real English waiter would do or say if Mr. Shaw asked him for a vegetarian meal. I suspect that for the first time in his life, he might laugh—a truly shocking sight.
Dickens’s waiter is described by one who is not merely witty, truthful, and observant, like Mr. Bernard Shaw, but one who really knew the atmosphere of inns, one who knew and even liked the smell of beef, and beer, and brandy. Hence there is a richness in Dickens’s portrait which does not exist in Mr. Shaw’s. Mr. Shaw’s waiter is merely a man of tact; Dickens’s is a man of principle. Mr. Shaw’s waiter is an opportunist, just as Mr. Shaw is an opportunist in politics. Dickens’s waiter is ready to stand up seriously for[145] “the true principles of waitering,” just as Dickens was ready to stand up for the true principles of Liberalism. Mr. Shaw’s waiter is agnostic; his motto is “You never can tell.” Dickens’s waiter is a dogmatist; his motto is “You can tell; I will tell you.” And the true old-fashioned English waiter had really this grave and even moral attitude; he was the servant of the customers as a priest is the servant of the faithful, but scarcely in any less dignified sense. Surely it is not mere patriotic partiality that makes one lament the disappearance of this careful and honourable figure crowded out by meaner men at meaner wages, by the German waiter who has learnt five languages in the course of running away from his own, or the Italian waiter who regards those he serves with a darkling contempt which must certainly be that either of a dynamiter or an exiled prince. The human and hospitable English waiter is vanishing. And Dickens might perhaps have saved him, as he saved Christmas.
Dickens's waiter is portrayed by someone who is not just witty, honest, and observant, like Mr. Bernard Shaw, but someone who truly understood the vibe of inns and even appreciated the smell of beef, beer, and brandy. As a result, there’s a richness in Dickens’s character that isn’t found in Mr. Shaw’s. Mr. Shaw’s waiter comes across as merely tactful; Dickens’s is principled. Mr. Shaw’s waiter is an opportunist, just like Mr. Shaw is in politics. Dickens’s waiter stands up firmly for[145] “the true principles of waitering,” just as Dickens stood up for the genuine principles of Liberalism. Mr. Shaw’s waiter is agnostic; his motto is “You never can tell.” Dickens’s waiter is dogmatic; his motto is “You can tell; I will tell you.” The traditional English waiter genuinely had this serious and even moral perspective; he served customers like a priest serves the faithful, but in a no less dignified way. It’s surely not just patriotic bias that leads one to mourn the loss of this careful and honorable figure, crowded out by lesser individuals earning lower wages, by the German waiter who has picked up five languages while fleeing his own, or the Italian waiter who looks at those he serves with a disdain that can only belong to a dynamiter or an exiled prince. The warm and welcoming English waiter is disappearing. And perhaps Dickens could have saved him, just as he saved Christmas.
I have taken this case of the waiter in Dickens and his equally important counterpart in England as an example of the sincere and genial sketches scattered about these short stories. But there are many others, and one at least demands special mention; I mean Mrs. Lirriper, the London landlady. Not only did Dickens never do anything better in a literary sense, but he never performed more perfectly his main moral function, that of insisting through laughter and flippancy upon the virtue of Christian charity. There has been much broad farce against the lodging-house keeper: he alone could have written broad farce in her favour. It is fashionable to represent the landlady as a tyrant; [146] it is too much forgotten that if she is one of the oppressors she is at least as much one of the oppressed. If she is bad-tempered it is often for the same reasons that make all women bad-tempered (I suppose the exasperating qualities of the other sex); if she is grasping it is often because when a husband makes generosity a vice it is often necessary that a wife should make avarice a virtue. All this Dickens suggested very soundly and in a few strokes in the more remote character of Miss Wozenham. But in Mrs. Lirriper he went further and did not fare worse. In Mrs. Lirriper he suggested quite truly how huge a mass of real good humour, of grand unconscious patience, of unfailing courtesy and constant and difficult benevolence is concealed behind many a lodging-house door and compact in the red-faced person of many a preposterous landlady. Any one could easily excuse the ill-humour of the poor. But great masses of the poor have not even any ill-humour to be excused. Their cheeriness is startling enough to be the foundation of a miracle play; and certainly is startling enough to be the foundation of a romance. Yet I do not know of any romance in which it is expressed except this one.
I’ve chosen the example of the waiter in Dickens and his equally significant counterpart in England to highlight the genuine and cheerful sketches found throughout these short stories. However, there are many others, and one in particular deserves special mention: Mrs. Lirriper, the London landlady. Not only did Dickens never create anything better in a literary sense, but he also excelled at his main moral duty, which was to highlight the importance of Christian charity through humor and lightheartedness. There’s been plenty of broad comedy featuring the lodging-house keeper, but only he could write broad humor in her favor. It’s trendy to portray the landlady as a tyrant; [146] it’s often overlooked that if she is an oppressor, she is equally an oppressed individual. If she’s bad-tempered, it’s often for the same reasons that make all women irritable (perhaps the frustrating qualities of men); if she’s greedy, it’s often because when a husband makes generosity a flaw, a wife must turn greed into a virtue. Dickens suggested this insightfully and succinctly in the more distant character of Miss Wozenham. However, in Mrs. Lirriper, he went further and did even better. In Mrs. Lirriper, he convincingly showed how much real good humor, immense unnoticed patience, unwavering courtesy, and constant, challenging kindness lie behind many a lodging-house door and are embodied in the red-faced figure of many a comical landlady. It’s easy to understand the grumpiness of the poor. But large groups of the poor don’t even have grumpiness to justify. Their cheerfulness is surprising enough to belong in a miracle play and certainly dramatic enough to be the basis of a romance. Still, I don’t know of any romance that captures it except this one.
Of the landlady as of the waiter it may be said that Dickens left in a slight sketch what he might have developed through a long and strong novel. For Dickens had hold of one great truth, the neglect of which has, as it were, truncated and made meagre the work of many brilliant modern novelists. Modern novelists try to make long novels out of subtle characters. But a subtle character soon comes to an end, because it works in and in to its own centre and dies there. But a [147] simple character goes on for ever in a fresh interest and energy, because it works out and out into the infinite universe. Mr. George Moore in France is not by any means so interesting as Mrs. Lirriper in France; for she is trying to find France and he is only trying to find George Moore. Mrs. Lirriper is the female equivalent of Mr. Pickwick. Unlike Mrs. Bardell (another and lesser landlady) she was fully worthy to be Mrs. Pickwick. For in both cases the essential truth is the same; that original innocence which alone deserves adventures and because it alone can appreciate them. We have had Mr. Pickwick in England and we can imagine him in France. We have had Mrs. Lirriper in France and we can imagine her in Mesopotamia or in heaven. The subtle character in the modern novels we cannot really imagine anywhere except in the suburbs or in Limbo.
Of the landlady and the waiter, it can be said that Dickens provided a brief outline of what he could have fleshed out in a lengthy, powerful novel. Dickens grasped one significant truth that has, in a way, limited and impoverished the work of many talented modern novelists. Modern writers often try to create lengthy novels by focusing on complex characters. However, a complex character eventually reaches an endpoint, as it spirals inward, exhausting itself. In contrast, a simple character continues indefinitely with fresh interest and energy, as it explores outwards into the vast universe. Mr. George Moore in France isn't nearly as engaging as Mrs. Lirriper in France; Mrs. Lirriper seeks to discover France, while George Moore is only searching for himself. Mrs. Lirriper is the female counterpart to Mr. Pickwick. Unlike Mrs. Bardell (another lesser landlady), she is truly deserving of being Mrs. Pickwick. In both instances, the core truth remains the same: that original innocence is what truly merits adventures and can fully appreciate them. We've seen Mr. Pickwick in England, and we can picture him in France. We've encountered Mrs. Lirriper in France, and we can envision her in Mesopotamia or even in heaven. We can't really imagine the complex character from modern novels anywhere except in the suburbs or in Limbo.
BLEAK HOUSE
Bleak House is not certainly Dickens’s best book; but perhaps it is his best novel. Such a distinction is not a mere verbal trick; it has to be remembered rather constantly in connection with his work. This particular story represents the highest point of his intellectual maturity. Maturity does not necessarily mean perfection. It is idle to say that a mature potato is perfect; some people like new potatoes. A mature potato is not perfect, but it is a mature potato; the mind of an intelligent epicure may find it less adapted to his particular purpose; but the mind of an intelligent potato would at once admit it as being, beyond all doubt, a genuine, fully developed specimen of his own particular species. The same is in some degree true even of literature. We can say more or less when a human being has come to his full mental growth, even if we go so far as to wish that he had never come to it. Children are very much nicer than grown-up people; but there is such a thing as growing up. When Dickens wrote Bleak House he had grown up.
Bleak House isn’t necessarily Dickens’s best book, but it might be his best novel. This distinction isn't just some wordplay; it’s something to keep in mind when looking at his work. This particular story reflects the peak of his intellectual maturity. Maturity doesn’t mean perfection. It’s pointless to claim that a mature potato is perfect; some people prefer new potatoes. A mature potato isn’t perfect, but it is mature; an intelligent foodie might find it less suited for their needs, but an intelligent potato would immediately recognize it as a genuine, fully developed example of its kind. The same can be said to some extent about literature. We can often determine when a person has reached their full mental development, even if we sometimes wish they hadn't. Kids can be much nicer than adults, but there is such a thing as growing up. When Dickens wrote Bleak House, he had grown up.
Like Napoleon, he had made his army on the march. He had walked in front of his mob of aggressive characters as Napoleon did in front of the half-baked battalions of the Revolution. And, like Napoleon, he won battle after battle before he knew his own plan [149] of campaign; like Napoleon, he put the enemies’ forces to rout before he had put his own force into order. Like Napoleon, he had a victorious army almost before he had an army. After his decisive victories Napoleon began to put his house in order; after his decisive victories Dickens also began to put his house in order. The house, when he had put it in order, was Bleak House.
Like Napoleon, he built his army while on the move. He led his group of aggressive individuals just as Napoleon led the unrefined battalions of the Revolution. And, like Napoleon, he achieved victory after victory before he completely understood his own battle plan [149]; like Napoleon, he drove the enemy’s forces away before he organized his own troops. Like Napoleon, he had a winning army almost before he truly had an army at all. After his significant victories, Napoleon started to get his affairs in order; after his significant victories, Dickens also began to organize his life. The result of his organization was Bleak House.
There was one thing common to nearly all the other Dickens tales, with the possible exception of Dombey and Son. They were all rambling tales; and they all had a perfect right to be. They were all rambling tales for the very simple reason that they were all about rambling people. They were novels of adventure; they were even diaries of travel. Since the hero strayed from place to place, it did not seem unreasonable that the story should stray from subject to subject. This is true of the bulk of the novels up to and including David Copperfield, up to the very brink or threshold of Bleak House. Mr. Pickwick wanders about on the white English roads, always looking for antiquities and always finding novelties. Poor Oliver Twist wanders along the same white roads to seek his fortune and to find his misfortune. Nicholas Nickleby goes walking across England because he is young and hopeful; Little Nell’s grandfather does the same thing because he is old and silly. There is not much in common between Samuel Pickwick and Oliver Twist; there is not much in common between Oliver Twist and Nicholas Nickleby; there is not much in common (let us hope) between Little Nell’s grandfather and any other human being. But they all have this in common, that they may actually all have trodden in each other’s footprints.[150] They were all wanderers on the face of the same fair English land. Martin Chuzzlewit was only made popular by the travels of the hero in America. When we come to Dombey and Son we find, as I have said, an exception; but even here it is odd to note the fact that it was an exception almost by accident. In Dickens’s original scheme of the story, much greater prominence was to have been given to the travels and trials of Walter Gay; in fact, the young man was to have had a deterioration of character which could only have been adequately detailed in him in his character of a vagabond and a wastrel. The most important point, however, is that when we come to David Copperfield, in some sense the summit of his serious literature, we find the thing still there. The hero still wanders from place to place, his genius is still gipsy. The adventures in the book are less violent and less improbable than those which wait for Pickwick and Nicholas Nickleby; but they are still adventures and not merely events; they are still things met on a road. The facts of the story fall away from David as such facts do fall away from a traveller walking fast. We are more likely perhaps, to pass by Mr. Creakle’s school than to pass by Mrs. Jarley’s wax-works. The only point is that we should pass by both of them. Up to this point in Dickens’s development, his novel, however true, is still picaresque; his hero never really rests anywhere in the story. No one seems really to know where Mr. Pickwick lived. Here he has no abiding city.
There was one thing common to almost all of Dickens' stories, with the possible exception of Dombey and Son. They were all meandering tales, and they all had every right to be. They were meandering tales for the simple reason that they featured wandering characters. They were novels of adventure; they were even travel diaries. Since the hero moved from place to place, it didn’t seem unreasonable for the story to shift from subject to subject. This applies to most of the novels up to and including David Copperfield, up to the very edge of Bleak House. Mr. Pickwick roams the white English roads, always searching for antiques and always discovering new things. Poor Oliver Twist travels along those same white roads to seek his fortune only to find misfortune. Nicholas Nickleby walks across England because he is young and optimistic; Little Nell’s grandfather does the same because he is old and foolish. There isn’t much in common between Samuel Pickwick and Oliver Twist; there isn’t much in common between Oliver Twist and Nicholas Nickleby; there isn’t much in common (let’s hope) between Little Nell’s grandfather and anyone else. But they all share one thing: they might have actually walked in each other’s footsteps.[150] They were all wanderers on the beautiful English landscape. Martin Chuzzlewit only became popular because of the hero's travels in America. When we get to Dombey and Son, we find an exception, as I mentioned, but it’s interesting to note that it was an exception almost by accident. In Dickens's original plan for the story, much more focus was supposed to be on Walter Gay's travels and struggles; in fact, the young man was supposed to experience a decline in character that could only have been properly captured if he was portrayed as a vagabond and a wastrel. The most important point, however, is that when we arrive at David Copperfield, considered the peak of his serious literature, we still see this theme. The hero continues to wander from place to place, his spirit remains restless. The adventures in the book are less intense and less unlikely than those awaiting Pickwick and Nicholas Nickleby, but they are still adventures, not just events; they are still encounters on a journey. The details of the story slip away from David like facts tend to disappear from a traveler moving quickly. We might be more likely to overlook Mr. Creakle’s school than Mrs. Jarley’s waxworks, but the point is that we would pass by both. Up to this stage in Dickens's development, his novels, no matter how true, still have a picaresque quality; his hero never truly settles anywhere in the story. No one really seems to know where Mr. Pickwick lived. He has no permanent home.
When we come to Bleak House, we come to a change in artistic structure. The thing is no longer a string of incidents; it is a cycle of incidents. It returns upon [151] itself; it has recurrent melody and poetic justice; it has artistic constancy and artistic revenge. It preserves the unities; even to some extent it preserves the unities of time and place. The story circles round two or three symbolic places; it does not go straggling irregularly all over England like one of Mr. Pickwick’s coaches. People go from one place to another place; but not from one place to another place on the road to everywhere else. Mr. Jarndyce goes from Bleak House to visit Mr. Boythorn; but he comes back to Bleak House. Miss Clare and Miss Summerson go from Bleak House to visit Mr. and Mrs. Bayham Badger; but they come back to Bleak House. The whole story strays from Bleak House and plunges into the foul fogs of Chancery and the autumn mists of Chesney Wold; but the whole story comes back to Bleak House. The domestic title is appropriate; it is a permanent address.
When we get to Bleak House, we see a shift in artistic structure. It's no longer just a series of events; it's a cycle of events. It loops back on itself; it has a recurring theme and poetic justice; it has artistic consistency and artistic retribution. It maintains its unities; to some extent, it also keeps the unities of time and place. The story revolves around two or three symbolic locations; it doesn’t meander aimlessly all over England like one of Mr. Pickwick’s coaches. Characters travel from one place to another; but they don’t move from one place to another while heading in a random direction. Mr. Jarndyce travels from Bleak House to visit Mr. Boythorn; but he returns to Bleak House. Miss Clare and Miss Summerson go from Bleak House to visit Mr. and Mrs. Bayham Badger; but they come back to Bleak House. The whole story drifts from Bleak House and dives into the murky fogs of Chancery and the autumn mists of Chesney Wold; but it always returns to Bleak House. The domestic title is fitting; it serves as a permanent address.
Dickens’s openings are almost always good; but the opening of Bleak House is good in a quite new and striking sense. Nothing could be better, for instance, than the first foolish chapter about the genealogy of the Chuzzlewits; but it has nothing to do with the Chuzzlewits. Nothing could be better than the first chapter of David Copperfield; the breezy entrance and banging exit of Miss Betsy Trotwood. But if there is ultimately any crisis or serious subject-matter of David Copperfield, it is the marred marriage with Dora, the final return to Agnes; and all this is in no way involved in the highly-amusing fact that his aunt expected him to be a girl. We may repeat that the matter is picaresque. The story begins in one place and ends in another place, [152] and there is no real connection between the beginning and the end except a biographical connection.
Dickens’s openings are almost always strong; however, the opening of Bleak House is impressive in a fresh and striking way. Nothing could be better, for instance, than the first quirky chapter about the genealogy of the Chuzzlewits, but it’s unrelated to the Chuzzlewits themselves. The first chapter of David Copperfield is also excellent; the lively entrance and loud exit of Miss Betsy Trotwood are fantastic. But if there is any real crisis or serious topic in David Copperfield, it's the flawed marriage to Dora and the eventual return to Agnes, neither of which connect in any way to the amusing detail that his aunt expected him to be a girl. We can say the story is picaresque. It starts in one place and ends in another, [152] and there’s no real connection between the beginning and the end other than a biographical link.
A picaresque novel is only a very eventful biography; but the opening of Bleak House is quite another business altogether. It is admirable in quite another way. The description of the fog in the first chapter of Bleak House is good in itself; but it is not merely good in itself, like the description of the wind in the opening of Martin Chuzzlewit; it is also good in the sense that Maeterlinck is good; it is what the modern people call an atmosphere. Dickens begins in the Chancery fog because he means to end in the Chancery fog. He did not begin in the Chuzzlewit wind because he meant to end in it; he began in it because it was a good beginning. This is perhaps the best short way of stating the peculiarity of the position of Bleak House. In this Bleak House beginning we have the feeling that it is not only a beginning; we have the feeling that the author sees the conclusion and the whole. The beginning is alpha and omega: the beginning and the end. He means that all the characters and all the events shall be read through the smoky colours of that sinister and unnatural vapour.
A picaresque novel is just a very eventful biography, but the opening of Bleak House is something completely different. It's impressive in a whole new way. The description of the fog in the first chapter of Bleak House is excellent on its own; but it’s not just good by itself, like the description of the wind at the start of Martin Chuzzlewit; it’s also effective in the way that modern people describe atmosphere. Dickens starts with the Chancery fog because he intends to finish with it. He didn’t start with the Chuzzlewit wind because he planned to end with it; he began with it because it was a strong opening. This might be the best way to summarize the unique aspect of Bleak House. In this beginning of Bleak House, we get the sense that it’s more than just a starting point; we feel that the author envisions the conclusion and the whole story. The beginning is both alpha and omega: the start and the finish. He intends for all the characters and events to be viewed through the gloomy haze of that eerie and unnatural mist.
The same is true throughout the whole tale; the whole tale is symbolic and crowded with symbols. Miss Flite is a funny character, like Miss La Creevy, but Miss La Creevy means only Miss La Creevy. Miss Flite means Chancery. The rag-and-bone man, Krook, is a powerful grotesque; so is Quilp; but in the story Quilp only means Quilp; Krook means Chancery. Rick Carstone is a kind and tragic figure, like Sidney Carton; but Sidney Carton only means the tragedy of [153] human nature; Rick Carstone means the tragedy of Chancery. Little Jo dies pathetically like Little Paul; but for the death of Little Paul we can only blame Dickens; for the death of Little Jo we blame Chancery. Thus the artistic unity of the book, compared to all the author’s earlier novels, is satisfying, almost suffocating. There is the motif, and again the motif. Almost everything is calculated to assert and re-assert the savage morality of Dickens’s protest against a particular social evil. The whole theme is that which another Englishman as jovial as Dickens defined shortly and finally as the law’s delay. The fog of the first chapter never lifts.
The same goes for the entire story; the whole tale is symbolic and filled with symbols. Miss Flite is a quirky character, similar to Miss La Creevy, but Miss La Creevy is just herself. Miss Flite represents Chancery. The rag-and-bone man, Krook, is a striking grotesque; so is Quilp; but in the story, Quilp only represents Quilp; Krook stands for Chancery. Rick Carstone is a kind and tragic figure, like Sidney Carton; but Sidney Carton represents the tragedy of [153] human nature; Rick Carstone represents the tragedy of Chancery. Little Jo dies tragically like Little Paul; but for Little Paul’s death, we can only blame Dickens; for Little Jo’s death, we blame Chancery. Thus, the artistic unity of the book, compared to all the author’s earlier novels, is fulfilling, almost overwhelming. There is the motif, and then there’s the motif again. Almost everything is designed to emphasize and re-emphasize the harsh morality of Dickens’s protest against a specific social injustice. The whole theme is what another cheerful Englishman like Dickens succinctly described as the law’s delay. The fog of the first chapter never clears.
In this twilight he traced wonderful shapes. Those people who fancy that Dickens was a mere clown; that he could not describe anything delicate or deadly in the human character,—those who fancy this are mostly people whose position is explicable in many easy ways. The vast majority of the fastidious critics have, in the quite strict and solid sense of the words, never read Dickens at all; hence their opposition is due to and inspired by a hearty innocence which will certainly make them enthusiastic Dickensians if they ever, by some accident, happen to read him. In other cases it is due to a certain habit of reading books under the eye of a conventional critic, admiring what we expect to admire, regretting what we are told to regret, waiting for Mr. Bumble to admire him, waiting for Little Nell to despise her. Yet again, of course, it is sometimes due to that basest of all artistic indulgences (certainly far baser than the pleasure of absinthe or the pleasure of opium), the pleasure of appreciating [154] works of art which ordinary men cannot appreciate. Surely the vilest point of human vanity is exactly that; to ask to be admired for admiring what your admirers do not admire. But whatever be the reason, whether rude or subtle, which has prevented any particular man from personally admiring Dickens, there is in connection with a book like Bleak House something that may be called a solid and impressive challenge. Let anyone who thinks that Dickens could not describe the semi-tones and the abrupt instincts of real human nature simply take the trouble to read the stretch of chapters which detail the way in which Carstone’s mind grew gradually morbid about his chances in Chancery. Let him note the manner in which the mere masculinity of Carstone is caught; how as he grows more mad he grows more logical, nay, more rational. Good women who love him come to him, and point out the fact that Jarndyce is a good man, a fact to them solid like an object of the senses. In answer he asks them to understand his position. He does not say this; he does not say that. He only urges that Jarndyce may have become cynical in the affair in the same sense that he himself may have become cynical in the affair. He is always a man; that is to say, he is always unanswerable, always wrong. The passionate certainty of the woman beats itself like battering waves against the thin smooth wall of his insane consistency. I repeat: let any one who thinks that Dickens was a gross and indelicate artist read that part of the book. If Dickens had been the clumsy journalist that such people represent, he never could have written such an episode at all. A clumsy journalist would have made [155] Rick Carstone in his mad career cast off Esther and Ada and the others. The great artist knew better. He knew that even if all the good in a man is dying, the last sense that dies is the sense that knows a good woman from a bad; it is like the scent of a noble hound.
In this dim light, he traced amazing shapes. Those who think that Dickens was just a buffoon, who believe he couldn't depict anything delicate or sinister in human nature—those who think this are mostly people whose opinions can be easily explained. The vast majority of picky critics have, in a very strict sense, never really read Dickens at all; thus, their criticism comes from a genuine ignorance that will definitely turn them into enthusiastic Dickens fans if they ever happen to read his works. In other cases, it's because of a certain habit of reading books under the watchful eye of a conventional critic, admiring what we’re told to admire, regretting what we’re told to regret, waiting for Mr. Bumble to praise him and for Little Nell to look down on him. Again, sometimes it stems from that lowest form of artistic indulgence (far worse than the pleasure of absinthe or opium), the joy of enjoying works of art that ordinary people can’t appreciate. Surely the worst aspect of human vanity is to seek admiration for liking what others do not. But whatever the reason, whether crude or refined, that has kept someone from truly appreciating Dickens, there’s something about a book like Bleak House that presents a solid and striking challenge. Let anyone who thinks Dickens couldn’t describe the subtleties and sudden impulses of real human nature take the time to read the chapters detailing how Carstone’s mind gradually becomes morbid about his chances in Chancery. They should notice how his sheer masculinity is captured; as he slowly goes mad, he becomes more logical, even more rational. Good women who care for him come to him and point out that Jarndyce is a good man, a fact they see as solid as physical reality. In response, he asks them to understand his position. He doesn’t say this or that. He simply suggests that Jarndyce might have become cynical about the situation, just as he himself might have. He remains a man; that is, he remains unchallenged, always wrong. The passionate certainty of the woman crashes against the thin, smooth wall of his insane consistency like battering waves. I say again: let anyone who thinks Dickens was a crude and careless artist read that section of the book. If Dickens had been the clumsy journalist that such people claim, he wouldn’t have been able to write such a scene at all. A clumsy journalist would have made [155] Rick Carstone in his madness abandon Esther and Ada and the others. The great artist understood better. He knew that even if all the goodness in a man is fading, the last thing to go is the ability to tell a good woman from a bad one; it’s like the scent of a noble hound.
The clumsy journalist would have made Rick Carstone turn on John Jarndyce with an explosion of hatred, as of one who had made an exposure—who had found out what low people call “a false friend” in what they call “his true colours.” The great artist knew better; he knew that a good man going wrong tries to salve his soul to the last with the sense of generosity and intellectual justice. He will try to love his enemy if only out of mere love of himself. As the wolf dies fighting, the good man gone wrong dies arguing. This is what constitutes the true and real tragedy of Richard Carstone. It is strictly the one and only great tragedy that Dickens wrote. It is like the tragedy of Hamlet. The others are not tragedies because they deal almost with dead men. The tragedy of old Dorrit is merely the sad spectacle of a dotard dragged about Europe in his last childhood. The tragedy of Steerforth is only that of one who dies suddenly; the tragedy of old Dombey only that of one who was dead all the time. But Rick is a real tragedy, for he is still alive when the quicksand sucks him down.
The awkward journalist would have made Rick Carstone turn against John Jarndyce with a burst of hatred, like someone who has made a shocking revelation—someone who discovered what petty people call “a false friend” in what they refer to as “his true colors.” The great artist understood better; he knew that a good person going astray tries to save their soul until the very end with a sense of generosity and fairness. They will try to love their enemy, if only because they love themselves. Just as a wolf dies fighting, a good person gone wrong dies arguing. This is what defines the true and real tragedy of Richard Carstone. It is truly the one and only great tragedy that Dickens wrote. It’s like the tragedy of Hamlet. The others aren’t tragedies because they mainly deal with dead men. The tragedy of old Dorrit is just the sad sight of a senile man being dragged around Europe in his final childhood. The tragedy of Steerforth is simply that of someone who dies unexpectedly; the tragedy of old Dombey is just that of someone who was dead all along. But Rick is a real tragedy, because he is still alive when the quicksand pulls him down.
It is impossible to avoid putting in the first place this pall of smoke which Dickens has deliberately spread over the story. It is quite true that the country underneath is clear enough to contain any number of unconscious comedians or of merry monsters such as [156] he was in the custom of introducing into the carnival of his tales. But he meant us to take the smoky atmosphere seriously. Charles Dickens, who was, like all men who are really funny about funny things, horribly serious about serious things, certainly meant us to read this story in terms of his protest and his insurrection against the emptiness and arrogance of law, against the folly and the pride of judges. Everything else that there is in this story entered into it through the unconscious or accidental energy of his genius, which broke in at every gap. But it was the tragedy of Richard Carstone that he meant, not the comedy of Harold Skimpole. He could not help being amusing; but he meant to be depressing.
It’s impossible to overlook this heavy cloud of smoke that Dickens intentionally casts over the story. It’s true that beneath it lies a clear landscape filled with unconscious comedians or joyful monsters like [156] that he often included in the festivities of his tales. But he wanted us to take the smoky ambiance seriously. Charles Dickens, who, like all genuinely funny people, was deeply serious about serious matters, definitely wanted us to interpret this story as a reflection of his protest and rebellion against the emptiness and arrogance of the law, and against the foolishness and pride of judges. Everything else in this story sneaked in through the unconscious or accidental spark of his genius, which filled in the gaps. Yet, it was the tragedy of Richard Carstone that he aimed for, not the comedy of Harold Skimpole. He couldn’t help being amusing, but his intention was to be depressing.
Another case might be taken as testing the greater seriousness of this tale. The passages about Mrs. Jellyby and her philanthropic schemes show Dickens at his best in his old and more familiar satiric manner. But in the midst of the Jellyby pandemonium, which is in itself described with the same abandon and irrelevance as the boarding-house of Mrs. Todgers or the travelling theatre of Mr. Crummles, the elder Dickens introduced another piece of pure truth and even tenderness. I mean the account of Caddy Jellyby. If Carstone is a truly masculine study of how a man goes wrong, Caddy is a perfectly feminine study of how a girl goes right. Nowhere else perhaps in fiction, and certainly nowhere else in Dickens, is the mere female paradox so well epitomised, the unjust use of words covering so much capacity for a justice of ultimate estimate; the seeming irresponsibility in language concealing such a fixed and pitiless sense of responsibility [157] about things; the air of being always at daggers-drawn with her own kindred, yet the confession of incurable kinship implied in pride and shame; and, above all, that thirst for order and beauty as for something physical; that strange female power of hating ugliness and waste as good men can only hate sin and bad men virtue. Every touch in her is true, from her first bewildering outbursts of hating people because she likes them, down to the sudden quietude and good sense which announces that she has slipped into her natural place as a woman. Miss Clare is a figure-head, Miss Summerson in some ways a failure; but Miss Caddy Jellyby is by far the greatest, the most human, and the most really dignified of all the heroines of Dickens.
Another example of the deeper seriousness of this story can be found in the sections about Mrs. Jellyby and her charitable projects, where Dickens showcases his signature satirical style. However, amidst the chaos caused by the Jellybys, which he describes with the same disregard and absurdity as Mrs. Todgers' boarding house or Mr. Crummles' traveling theater, Dickens introduces a genuine and tender character: Caddy Jellyby. If Carstone represents a true depiction of how a man can go astray, Caddy embodies a perfect illustration of how a girl can find her way. Perhaps nowhere else in literature, and certainly nowhere else in Dickens, does the female paradox get captured so well; the misuse of words hides a deep capacity for true judgment; the apparent irresponsibility in her language masks a fixed and relentless sense of duty about life; her constant conflict with her own family coexists with an undeniable bond seen in her pride and shame; and, above all, that yearning for order and beauty feels as essential as a physical need; that unique feminine drive to abhor ugliness and waste is something that good men can only associate with sin, and bad men with virtue. Every aspect of her character rings true, from her initial bewildering outbursts of dislike for people she cares about, to the calm and rational understanding that emerges when she finally finds her rightful role as a woman. Miss Clare is merely a symbol, and Miss Summerson is somewhat unsuccessful; but Miss Caddy Jellyby is by far the most remarkable, the most relatable, and genuinely the most dignified of all Dickens' heroines. [157]
With one or two exceptions, all the effects in this story are of this somewhat quieter kind, though none of them are so subtly successful as Rick Carstone and Caddy. Harold Skimpole begins as a sketch drawn with a pencil almost as airy and fanciful as his own. The humour of the earlier scenes is delightful—the scenes in which Skimpole looks on at other people paying his debts with the air of a kindly outsider, and suggests in formless legal phraseology that they might “sign something” or “make over something,” or the scene in which he tries to explain the advantages of accepting everything to the apoplectic Mr. Boythorn. But it was one of the defects of Dickens as a novelist that his characters always became coarser and clumsier as they passed through the practical events of a story, and this would necessarily be so with Skimpole, whose position was conceivable even to himself only on the assumption that he was a mere spectator of life. [158] Poor Skimpole only asked to be kept out of the business of this world, and Dickens ought to have kept him out of the business of Bleak House. By the end of the tale he has brought Skimpole to doing acts of mere low villainy. This altogether spoils the ironical daintiness of the original notion. Skimpole was meant to end with a note of interrogation. As it is, he ends with a big, black, unmistakable blot. Speaking purely artistically, we may say that this is as great a collapse or vulgarisation as if Richard Carstone had turned into a common blackguard and wife-beater, or Caddy Jellyby into a comic and illiterate landlady. Upon the whole it may, I think, be said that the character of Skimpole is rather a piece of brilliant moralising than of pure observation or creation. Dickens had a singularly just mind. He was wild in his caricatures, but very sane in his impressions. Many of his books were devoted, and this book is partly devoted, to a denunciation of aristocracy—of the idle class that lives easily upon the toil of nations. But he was fairer than many modern revolutionists, and he insisted on satirising also those who prey on society not in the name of rank or law, but in the name of intellect and beauty. Sir Leicester Dedlock and Mr. Harold Skimpole are alike in accepting with a royal unconsciousness the anomaly and evil of their position. But the idleness and insolence of the aristocrat is human and humble compared to the idleness and insolence of the artist.
With a couple of exceptions, all the effects in this story are of a somewhat quieter nature, though none are as subtly successful as Rick Carstone and Caddy. Harold Skimpole starts off as a character sketched lightly, almost as fanciful as he is himself. The humor in the earlier scenes is delightful—especially the parts where Skimpole watches other people pay his debts with the air of a friendly outsider, suggesting in vague legal jargon that they might “sign something” or “make over something,” and the scene where he tries to explain the benefits of accepting everything to the angry Mr. Boythorn. However, one of Dickens' shortcomings as a novelist is how his characters always become rougher and clumsier as they go through the story's practical events, and this is inevitably true for Skimpole, whose situation is understandable to him only if he sees himself as a mere spectator of life. [158] Poor Skimpole just wanted to be kept out of the world's business, and Dickens should have kept him out of the storyline of Bleak House. By the end of the tale, he has Skimpole performing acts of low villainy, which completely ruins the ironic delicacy of the original idea. Skimpole was intended to conclude with a note of uncertainty. Instead, he ends with a big, dark, unmistakable stain. Purely from an artistic perspective, we could say this is as significant a collapse or vulgarization as if Richard Carstone had turned into an outright jerk and wife-beater, or Caddy Jellyby into a comical and illiterate landlady. Overall, I think we can say that Skimpole's character serves more as a piece of brilliant moralizing than pure observation or creation. Dickens had an exceptionally balanced mind. He was wild in his caricatures, but very clear in his observations. Many of his books, including this one, partially focus on criticizing aristocracy—the privileged class that thrives easily on the hard work of nations. However, he was fairer than many modern revolutionaries, and he made sure to also satirize those who exploit society not under the guise of rank or law, but in the name of intellect and beauty. Sir Leicester Dedlock and Mr. Harold Skimpole are similar in their royal oblivion to the anomaly and evil of their positions. Yet, the idleness and arrogance of the aristocrat feels human and humble compared to the idleness and arrogance of the artist.
With the exception of a few fine freaks, such as Turveydrop and Chadband, all the figures in this book are touched more delicately, even more faintly, than is common with Dickens. But if the figures are touched [159] more faintly, it is partly because they are figures in a fog—the fog of Chancery. Dickens meant that twilight to be oppressive; for it was the symbol of oppression. Deliberately he did not dispel the darkness at the end of this book, as he does dispel it at the end of most of his books. Pickwick gets out of the Fleet Prison; Carstone never gets out of Chancery but by death. This tyranny, Dickens said, shall not be lifted by the light subterfuge of a fiction. This tyranny shall never be lifted till all Englishmen lift it together.
With a few exceptions, like Turveydrop and Chadband, all the characters in this book are portrayed more subtly, even more faintly, than is typical for Dickens. But if the characters seem less pronounced, it's partly because they’re shrouded in a fog—the fog of Chancery. Dickens intended that gloom to feel suffocating because it represents oppression. He intentionally did not clear the darkness at the end of this book, unlike the way he usually does in others. Pickwick escapes from the Fleet Prison; Carstone never escapes Chancery except through death. Dickens asserted that this tyranny won’t be lifted by some clever twist in fiction. This tyranny will only be removed when all Englishmen rise up together.
CHILD’S HISTORY OF ENGLAND
There are works of great authors manifestly inferior to their typical work which are yet necessary to their fame and their figure in the world. It is not difficult to recall examples of them. No one, for instance, would talk of Scott’s Tales of a Grandfather as indicating the power that produced Kenilworth and Guy Mannering. Nevertheless, without this chance minor compilation we should not really have the key of Scott. Without this one insignificant book we should not see his significance. For the truth was that Scott loved history more than romance, because he was so constituted as to find it more romantic than romance. He preferred the deeds of Wallace and Douglas to those of Marmion and Ivanhoe. Therefore his garrulous gossip of old times, his rambles in dead centuries, give us the real material and impulse of all his work; they represent the quarry in which he dug and the food on which he fed. Almost alone among novelists Scott actually preferred those parts of his historical novels which he had not invented himself. He exults when he can boast in an eager note that he has stolen some saying from history. Thus The Tales of a Grandfather, though small, is in some sense the frame of all the Waverley novels. We realise that all Scott’s novels are tales of a grandfather.
There are works by great authors that are clearly not as strong as their typical work, yet they are essential to their fame and status in the world. It’s easy to think of examples. No one, for instance, would say that Scott’s Tales of a Grandfather reflects the power that produced Kenilworth and Guy Mannering. Still, without this chance minor compilation, we wouldn’t really have the key to understanding Scott. Without this one seemingly insignificant book, we wouldn’t grasp his significance. The truth is that Scott loved history more than romance because he was naturally inclined to find it more romantic than fiction. He preferred the deeds of Wallace and Douglas over those of Marmion and Ivanhoe. Therefore, his chatty reflections on old times and his explorations of past centuries provide the true foundation and inspiration for all his work; they represent the source from which he drew and the nourishment that fueled him. Almost uniquely among novelists, Scott actually preferred parts of his historical novels that he hadn’t created himself. He revels in the fact that he can excitedly boast about having borrowed some quote from history. Thus, The Tales of a Grandfather, while small, is in many ways the framework for all the Waverley novels. We realize that all of Scott’s novels are essentially tales of a grandfather.
What has been said here about Scott might be said [161] in a less degree about Thackeray’s Four Georges. Though standing higher among his works than The Tales of a Grandfather among Scott’s they are not his works of genius; yet they seem in some way to surround, supplement, and explain such works. Without the Four Georges we should know less of the link that bound Thackeray to the beginning and to the end of the eighteenth century; thence we should have known less of Colonel Esmond and also less of Lord Steyne. To these two examples I have given of the slight historical experiments of two novelists a third has to be added. The third great master of English fiction whose glory fills the nineteenth century also produced a small experiment in the popularisation of history. It is separated from the other two partly by a great difference of merit but partly also by an utter difference of tone and outlook. We seem to hear it suddenly as in the first words spoken by a new voice, a voice gay, colloquial, and impatient. Scott and Thackeray were tenderly attached to the past; Dickens (in his consciousness at any rate) was impatient with everything, but especially impatient with the past.
What has been said here about Scott could also be said, though to a lesser extent, about Thackeray’s Four Georges. While they rank higher among his works than The Tales of a Grandfather does among Scott’s, they are not his greatest achievements. Still, they seem to somehow surround, supplement, and clarify those works. Without the Four Georges, we would know less about the connection that tied Thackeray to both the beginning and the end of the eighteenth century; as a result, we'd understand less about Colonel Esmond and Lord Steyne. Along with these two examples of the minor historical endeavors of two novelists, we need to add a third. The third great master of English fiction, whose brilliance defines the nineteenth century, also created a small experiment in making history more accessible. It stands apart from the other two, partly due to a significant difference in quality, but also because of a completely different tone and perspective. We feel it suddenly, as if it were the first words of a new voice: one that is cheerful, casual, and restless. Scott and Thackeray had a deep affection for the past; Dickens, at least in his awareness, was impatient with everything, especially with history.
A collection of the works of Dickens would be incomplete in an essential as well as a literal sense without his Child’s History of England. It may not be important as a contribution to history, but it is important as a contribution to biography; as a contribution to the character and the career of the man who wrote it, a typical man of his time. That he had made no personal historical researches, that he had no special historical learning, that he had not had, in truth, even anything that could be called a good education, all [162] this only accentuates not the merit but at least the importance of the book. For here we may read in plain popular language, written by a man whose genius for popular exposition has never been surpassed among men, a brief account of the origin and meaning of England as it seemed to the average Englishman of that age. When subtler views of our history, some more false and some more true than his, have become popular, or at least well known, when in the near future Carlylean or Catholic or Marxian views of history have spread themselves among the reading public, this book will always remain as a bright and brisk summary of the cock-sure, healthy-minded, essentially manly and essentially ungentlemanly view of history which characterised the Radicals of that particular Radical era. The history tells us nothing about the periods that it talks about; but it tells us a great deal about the period that it does not talk about; the period in which it was written. It is in no sense a history of England from the Roman invasion; but it is certainly one of the documents which will contribute to a history of England in the nineteenth century.
A collection of Dickens' works would be incomplete both essential and literally without his Child’s History of England. It may not play a significant role in historical scholarship, but it does matter when it comes to biography; it contributes to understanding the character and career of the writer, a typical individual of his time. The fact that he didn’t conduct any personal historical research, lacked special historical knowledge, and really didn’t even receive what could be called a good education only highlights—not the merit, but at least the significance—of the book. Here, we can read in straightforward, accessible language, written by a man whose talent for making complex ideas understandable has never been surpassed, a brief overview of the origin and meaning of England as it appeared to the average Englishman of that time. Even as more nuanced historical perspectives—some more accurate, some less—become popular, and as Carlylean, Catholic, or Marxian views of history spread among readers in the near future, this book will always stand out as a lively summary of the confident, healthy-minded, fundamentally masculine, and distinctly unrefined perspective on history typical of the Radicals of that particular era. The history tells us little about the actual periods it addresses, but it reveals a lot about the time in which it was written. It isn't specifically a history of England from the Roman invasion, but it certainly serves as one of the documents contributing to the history of England in the nineteenth century.
Of the actual nature of its philosophical and technical limitations it is, I suppose, unnecessary to speak. They all resolve themselves into one fault common in the modern world, and certainly characteristic of historians much more learned and pretentious than Dickens. That fault consists simply in ignoring or underrating the variety of strange evils and unique dangers in the world. The Radicals of the nineteenth century were engaged, and most righteously engaged, in dealing with one particular problem of human [163] civilisation; they were shifting and apportioning more equally a load of custom that had really become unmeaning, often accidental, and nearly always unfair. Thus, for instance, a fierce and fighting penal code, which had been perfectly natural when the robbers were as strong as the Government, had become in more ordered times nothing but a base and bloody habit. Thus again Church powers and dues, which had been human when every man felt the Church as the best part of himself, were mere mean privileges when the nation was full of sects and full of freethinkers. This clearing away of external symbols that no longer symbolised anything was an honourable and needful work; but it was so difficult that to the men engaged in it it blocked up the perspective and filled the sky, so that they slid into a very natural mental mistake which coloured all their views of history. They supposed that this particular problem on which they were engaged was the one problem upon which all mankind had always been engaged. They got it into their heads that breaking away from a dead past was the perpetual process of humanity. The truth is obviously that humanity has found itself in many difficulties very different from that. Sometimes the best business of an age is to resist some alien invasion; sometimes to preach practical self-control in a world too self-indulgent and diffused; sometimes to prevent the growth in the State of great new private enterprises that would poison or oppress it. Above all it may sometimes happen that the highest task of a thinking citizen may be to do the exact opposite of the work which the Radicals had to do. It may be his [164] highest duty to cling on to every scrap of the past that he can find, if he feels that the ground is giving way beneath him and sinking into mere savagery and forgetfulness of all human culture. This was exactly the position of all thinking men in what we call the dark ages, say from the sixth to the tenth century. The cheap progressive view of history can never make head or tail of that epoch; it was an epoch upside down. We think of the old things as barbaric and the new things as enlightened. In that age all the enlightened things were old; all the barbaric and brutally ignorant things were new and up to date. Republicanism was a fading legend; despotism was a new and successful experiment. Christianity was not only better than the clans that rebelled against it; Christianity was more rationalistic than they were. When men looked back they saw progress and reason; when they looked forward they saw shapeless tradition and tribal terror. Touching such an age it is obvious that all our modern terms describing reform or conservation are foolish and beside the mark. The Conservative was then the only possible reformer. If a man did not strengthen the remains of Roman order and the root of Roman Christianity, he was simply helping the world to roll downhill into ruin and idiotcy. Remember all these evident historical truths and then turn to the account given by Charles Dickens of that great man, St. Dunstan. It is not that the pert cockney tone of the abuse is irritating to the nerves: it is that he has got the whole hang of the thing wrong. His head is full of the nineteenth-century situation; that a priest imposing discipline is a person somehow blocking the [165] way to equality and light. Whereas the point about such a man as Dunstan was that nobody in the place except he cared a button about equality or light: and that he was defending what was left of them against the young and growing power of darkness and division and caste.
Of the actual nature of its philosophical and technical limitations, I suppose it’s unnecessary to elaborate. They all boil down to one common flaw in the modern world, which is certainly typical of historians far more knowledgeable and pretentious than Dickens. That flaw lies in overlooking or underestimating the variety of strange evils and unique dangers present in the world. The Radicals of the nineteenth century were engaged, and rightly so, in tackling one specific problem of human [163] civilization; they were redistributing a burden of customs that had become meaningless, often random, and nearly always unjust. For instance, a fierce and punitive penal code that made perfect sense when robbers were as strong as the Government had turned, in more stable times, into nothing more than a brutal and barbaric tradition. Similarly, Church powers and dues, which had been valid when everyone regarded the Church as the best part of themselves, became mere petty privileges in a nation filled with sects and free thinkers. This process of removing external symbols that no longer held significance was a commendable and necessary task; however, it was so challenging that those involved were blinded by it, losing perspective and clarity, leading them to make a very natural mental error that distorted their views of history. They assumed that this particular issue they were addressing was the sole problem all humanity had faced throughout time. They convinced themselves that breaking away from a dead past was humanity’s perpetual journey. The reality is that humanity has encountered many challenges quite different from this. Sometimes, the primary duty of an era is to resist an external invasion; at other times, to advocate for practical self-control in an overly indulgent and scattered society; sometimes, the focus must shift to preventing the emergence of significant new private enterprises that could corrupt or oppress the state. Above all, there may be times when the most important job of a thoughtful citizen is to do the exact opposite of what the Radicals were doing. It might be his [164] greatest responsibility to hold on to every piece of the past he can gather, especially if he feels that the ground beneath him is crumbling and sinking into mere savagery and oblivion of all human culture. This was precisely the situation of all educated individuals during what we refer to as the Dark Ages, roughly from the sixth to the tenth century. The simplistic progressive view of history cannot make sense of that period; it was a time turned upside down. We tend to view the old things as barbaric and the new things as enlightened. In that era, all the enlightened ideas were old; all the barbaric and brutally ignorant ideas were new and current. Republicanism was a fading myth; despotism was an emerging and thriving experiment. Christianity was not only superior to the clans that opposed it; it was also more rational than they were. When people looked back, they saw progress and reason; when they looked forward, they saw a formless tradition and tribal terror. Regarding such a period, it’s clear that all our modern terms for describing reform or conservatism are misguided and irrelevant. The Conservative was then the only possible reformer. If a person didn't strengthen the remnants of Roman order and the roots of Roman Christianity, he was simply contributing to the world’s decline into chaos and ignorance. Remember all these clear historical truths and then turn to the account given by Charles Dickens of that great man, St. Dunstan. It’s not that the snarky Cockney tone of his criticism is irritating; it’s that he has completely misunderstood the whole situation. His perspective is clouded by the nineteenth-century context, believing that a priest enforcing discipline is somehow obstructing the [165] path to equality and enlightenment. The truth about someone like Dunstan was that no one else in the place cared a bit about equality or light; he was defending what remained of them against the rising and expanding forces of darkness, division, and hierarchy.
Nevertheless the case against such books as this is commonly stated wrong. The fault of Dickens is not (as is often said) that he “applies the same moral standard to all ages.” Every sane man must do that: a moral standard must remain the same or it is not a moral standard. If we call St. Anthony of Padua a good man, we must mean what we mean when we call Huxley a good man, or else there is no sense in using the word “good.” The fault of the Dickens school of popular history lies, not in the application of a plain rule of right and wrong to all circumstances, but in ignorance of the circumstances to which it was applied. It is not that they wrongly enforce the fixed principle that life should be saved; it is that they take a fire-engine to a shipwreck and a lifeboat to a house on fire. The business of a good man in Dickens’s time was to bring justice up to date. The business of a good man in Dunstan’s time was to toil to ensure the survival of any justice at all.
However, the argument against books like this is usually stated incorrectly. The issue with Dickens isn’t (as is often claimed) that he “applies the same moral standard to all ages.” Every reasonable person must do that: a moral standard has to remain consistent or it’s not a true moral standard. If we call St. Anthony of Padua a good man, we need to mean the same thing when we call Huxley a good man, or else the word “good” has no meaning. The problem with the Dickens approach to popular history isn’t in applying a straightforward rule of right and wrong to all situations, but in misunderstanding the specific circumstances where it was applied. It's not that they incorrectly assert the fixed principle that life should be saved; it's that they bring a firetruck to a shipwreck and a lifeboat to a house fire. The role of a good man in Dickens’s era was to bring justice up to date. The role of a good man in Dunstan’s time was to work hard to ensure that any justice survived at all.
And Dickens, through being a living and fighting man of his own time, kept the health of his own heart, and so saw many truths with a single eye: truths that were spoilt for subtler eyes. He was much more really right than Carlyle; immeasurably more right than Froude. He was more right precisely because he applied plain human morals to all facts as he saw them.[166] Carlyle really had a vague idea that in coarse and cruel times it was right to be coarse and cruel; that tyranny was excusable in the twelfth century: as if the twelfth century did not denounce tyrants as much or more than any other. Carlyle, in fact, fancied that Rufus was the right sort of man; a view which was not only not shared by Anselm, but was probably not shared by Rufus. In this connection, or rather in connection with the other case of Froude, it is worth while to take another figure from Dickens’s history, which illustrates the other and better side of the facile and popular method. Sheer ignorance of the environment made him wrong about Dunstan. But sheer instinct and good moral tradition made him right, for instance, about Henry VIII.; right where Froude is wildly wrong. Dickens’s imagination could not re-picture an age where learning and liberty were dying rather than being born: but Henry VIII. lived in a time of expanding knowledge and unrest; a time therefore somewhat like the Victorian. And Dickens in his childish but robust way does perceive the main point about him: that he was a wicked man. He misses all the fine shades, of course; he makes him every kind of wicked man at once. He leaves out the serious interests of the man: his strange but real concern for theology; his love of certain legal and moral forms; his half-unconscious patriotism. But he sees the solid bulk of definite badness simply because it was there; and Froude cannot see it at all; because Froude followed Carlyle and played tricks with the eternal conscience. Henry VIII. was “a blot of blood and grease upon the history of England.” For he was the embodiment of the[167] Devil in the Renascence, that wild worship of mere pleasure and scorn, which with its pictures and its palaces has enriched and ruined the world.
And Dickens, being a vibrant and passionate man of his time, maintained a healthy heart and thus saw many truths clearly: truths that were spoiled for more subtle eyes. He was much more genuinely right than Carlyle; immeasurably more right than Froude. He was more right precisely because he applied straightforward human morals to all the facts as he perceived them.[166] Carlyle had a vague belief that in harsh and cruel times, it was acceptable to be harsh and cruel; that tyranny was justifiable in the twelfth century: as if the twelfth century didn't condemn tyrants as much or even more than any other period. Carlyle actually thought that Rufus was the right kind of man; a view not only rejected by Anselm but probably not even shared by Rufus himself. In this context, or rather in relation to the case of Froude, it’s worth considering another figure from Dickens’s history that illustrates the other, better side of the easy and popular method. His complete ignorance of the situation led him to be wrong about Dunstan. But sheer instinct and a solid moral tradition made him right, for instance, about Henry VIII.; right where Froude is completely mistaken. Dickens’s imagination couldn’t picture a time when knowledge and freedom were waning instead of growing: but Henry VIII. lived in an era of expanding knowledge and unrest; a time somewhat akin to the Victorian age. And Dickens, in his childlike but strong way, recognizes the main truth about him: that he was a wicked man. He misses all the finer details, of course; he portrays him as every kind of wicked man at once. He overlooks the serious interests of the man: his strange but genuine concern for theology; his love for certain legal and moral structures; his half-unconscious patriotism. But he sees the clear bulk of definite evil simply because it was apparent; and Froude cannot see it at all because he followed Carlyle and played tricks with eternal conscience. Henry VIII. was “a blot of blood and grease upon the history of England.” For he was the embodiment of the[167] Devil in the Renaissance, that reckless worship of mere pleasure and disdain, which with its art and its palaces has both enriched and devastated the world.
The time will soon come when the mere common-sense of Dickens, like the mere common-sense of Macaulay (though his was poisoned by learning and Whig politics), will appear to give a plainer and therefore truer picture of the mass of history than the mystical perversity of a man of genius writing only out of his own temperament, like Carlyle or Taine. If a man has a new theory of ethics there is one thing he must not be allowed to do. Let him give laws on Sinai, let him dictate a Bible, let him fill the world with cathedrals if he can. But he must not be allowed to write a history of England; or a history of any country. All history was conducted on ordinary morality: with his extraordinary morality he is certain to read it all askew. Thus Carlyle tries to write of the Middle Ages with a bias against humility and mercy; that is, with a bias against the whole theoretic morality of the Middle Ages. The result is that he turns into a mere turmoil of arrogant German savages what was really the most complete and logical, if not the highest, of human civilisations. Historically speaking, it is better to be Dickens than to be this; better to be ignorant, provincial, slap-dash, seeing only the passing moment, but in that moment, to be true to eternal things.
The time will soon come when the plain common sense of Dickens, much like that of Macaulay (even though his was tainted by scholarly learning and Whig politics), will present a clearer and therefore more accurate picture of the bulk of history than the twisted perspectives of a genius who writes solely from his own temperament, like Carlyle or Taine. If someone has a new theory of ethics, there's one thing he absolutely cannot do. He can establish laws on Sinai, dictate a Bible, and fill the world with cathedrals if he wants. But he must not be allowed to write a history of England, or any country for that matter. All history was conducted based on ordinary morality; with his extraordinary morality, he’s bound to interpret it all incorrectly. Thus, Carlyle attempts to write about the Middle Ages with a bias against humility and mercy—that is, with a bias against the entire theoretical morality of the Middle Ages. The outcome is that he turns what was actually the most complete and logical, if not the highest, of human civilizations into a mere chaos of arrogant German savages. Historically speaking, it’s better to be Dickens than to be this; better to be ignorant, provincial, and haphazard, only focused on the present moment, but in that moment, to remain true to eternal truths.
It must be remembered, of course, that Dickens deliberately offers this only as a “child’s” history of England. That is, he only professes to be able to teach history as any father of a little boy of five professes to be able to teach him history. And although [168] the history of England would certainly be taught very differently (as regards the actual criticism of events and men) in a family with a wider culture or with another religion, the general method would be the same. For the general method is quite right. This black-and-white history of heroes and villains; this history full of pugnacious ethics and of nothing else, is the right kind of history for children. I have often wondered how the scientific Marxians and the believers in “the materialist view of history” will ever manage to teach their dreary economic generalisations to children: but I suppose they will have no children. Dickens’s history will always be popular with the young; almost as popular as Dickens’s novels, and for the same reason: because it is full of moralising. Science and art without morality are not dangerous in the sense commonly supposed. They are not dangerous like a fire, but dangerous like a fog. A fire is dangerous in its brightness; a fog in its dulness; and thought without morals is merely dull, like a fog. The fog seems to be creeping up the street; putting out lamp after lamp. But this cockney lamp-post which the children love is still crowned with its flame; and when the fathers have forgotten ethics, their babies will turn and teach them.
It’s important to remember that Dickens intentionally presents this as a “child’s” history of England. He claims to teach history in a way that any father of a five-year-old might. And even though the history of England would definitely be taught differently (in terms of actual criticism of events and people) in a family with a broader culture or a different religion, the overall approach would be similar. Because the general method is quite valid. This black-and-white portrayal of heroes and villains; this history filled with passionate ethics and nothing else, is the right kind of history for kids. I often wonder how the scientific Marxists and those who believe in “the materialist view of history” will ever manage to present their dull economic theories to children: but I guess they won’t have any kids. Dickens’s history will always be a hit with the young; nearly as popular as Dickens’s novels, and for the same reason: because it’s full of moral lessons. Science and art without morals aren’t dangerous in the way people usually think. They aren’t dangerous like a fire, but more like a fog. A fire is dangerous in its brightness, while a fog is dangerous in its dullness; and thought without morals is just dull, like a fog. The fog seems to be creeping down the street, extinguishing lamp after lamp. But this cockney lamppost, which the kids adore, is still lit; and when the fathers forget about ethics, their children will turn around and teach them.
HARD TIMES
I have heard that in some debating clubs there is a rule that the members may discuss anything except religion and politics. I cannot imagine what they do discuss; but it is quite evident that they have ruled out the only two subjects which are either important or amusing. The thing is a part of a certain modern tendency to avoid things because they lead to warmth; whereas, obviously, we ought, even in a social sense, to seek those things specially. The warmth of the discussion is as much a part of hospitality as the warmth of the fire. And it is singularly suggestive that in English literature the two things have died together. The very people who would blame Dickens for his sentimental hospitality are the very people who would also blame him for his narrow political conviction. The very people who would mock him for his narrow radicalism are those who would mock him for his broad fireside. Real conviction and real charity are much nearer than people suppose. Dickens was capable of loving all men; but he refused to love all opinions. The modern humanitarian can love all opinions, but he cannot love all men; he seems, sometimes, in the ecstasy of his humanitarianism, even to hate them all. He can love all opinions, including the opinion that men are unlovable.
I’ve heard that in some debate clubs, there’s a rule that members can talk about anything except religion and politics. I can’t imagine what they actually discuss; it’s clear that they’ve eliminated the only two topics that are either important or entertaining. This reflects a certain modern trend to avoid topics that might spark strong feelings, when in reality, we should be seeking out those very discussions, especially in social settings. The warmth of a debate is just as much a part of hospitality as the warmth of a fire. It’s curious that in English literature, these two elements have faded away together. The same people who criticize Dickens for his sentimental approach to hospitality are the ones who also critique him for his limited political views. Those who mock his narrow radicalism are also those who ridicule his expansive hospitality. Genuine beliefs and real kindness are much closer together than people think. Dickens was capable of loving all people, but he wouldn’t extend that love to all beliefs. The modern humanitarian can embrace all opinions, but often struggles to love all individuals; at times, in the fervor of their humanitarianism, they may even come to disdain them altogether. They can love every viewpoint, including the belief that people are unlovable.
[170] In feeling Dickens as a lover we must never forget him as a fighter, and a fighter for a creed; but indeed there is no other kind of fighter. The geniality which he spread over all his creations was geniality spread from one centre, from one flaming peak. He was willing to excuse Mr. Micawber for being extravagant; but Dickens and Dickens’s doctrine were strictly to decide how far he was to be excused. He was willing to like Mr. Twemlow in spite of his snobbishness, but Dickens and Dickens’s doctrine were alone to be judges of how far he was snobbish. There was never a more didactic writer: hence there was never one more amusing. He had no mean modern notion of keeping the moral doubtful. He would have regarded this as a mere piece of slovenliness, like leaving the last page illegible.
[170] When we think of Dickens as a lover of people, we must also remember he was a fighter, and a fighter for his beliefs; there really is no other kind of fighter. The warmth he infused into all his creations came from one central source, one bright peak. He was willing to forgive Mr. Micawber for his extravagance, but it was Dickens and his beliefs that determined how far that forgiveness should go. He could appreciate Mr. Twemlow despite his snobbery, but only Dickens and his beliefs could truly judge the extent of that snobbery. He was perhaps the most instructive writer ever, and that made him incredibly entertaining. He didn’t subscribe to the modern idea of leaving morals open to interpretation. He would have seen that as a careless mistake, like leaving the last page unreadable.
Everywhere in Dickens’s work these angles of his absolute opinion stood up out of the confusion of his general kindness, just as sharp and splintered peaks stand up out of the soft confusion of the forests. Dickens is always generous, he is generally kind-hearted, he is often sentimental, he is sometimes intolerably maudlin; but you never know when you will not come upon one of the convictions of Dickens; and when you do come upon it you do know it. It is as hard and as high as any precipice or peak of the mountains. The highest and hardest of these peaks is Hard Times.
Everywhere in Dickens’s work, his strong opinions rise above the chaos of his general kindness, much like sharp, jagged peaks emerge from the soft confusion of the forests. Dickens is always generous, mostly kind-hearted, often sentimental, and occasionally unbearably emotional; but you never know when you’ll suddenly encounter one of Dickens’s convictions, and when you do, you recognize it immediately. It’s as solid and towering as any cliff or mountain peak. The highest and toughest of these peaks is Hard Times.
It is here more than anywhere else that the sternness of Dickens emerges as separate from his softness; it is here, most obviously, so to speak, that his bones stick out. There are indeed many other books of his which are written better and written in a sadder tone. Great Expectations is melancholy in a sense; but it is doubtful [171] of everything, even of its own melancholy. The Tale of Two Cities is a great tragedy, but it is still a sentimental tragedy. It is a great drama, but it is still a melodrama. But this tale of Hard Times is in some way harsher than all these. For it is the expression of a righteous indignation which cannot condescend to humour and which cannot even condescend to pathos. Twenty times we have taken Dickens’s hand and it has been sometimes hot with revelry and sometimes weak with weariness; but this time we start a little, for it is inhumanly cold; and then we realise that we have touched his gauntlet of steel.
It’s here more than anywhere else that Dickens’s seriousness stands apart from his softness; this is where his harshness is most evident. There are certainly many other books of his that are better written and have a sadder tone. Great Expectations is melancholic in a way, but it strays from the core of its own sadness. The Tale of Two Cities is a significant tragedy, yet it remains a sentimental one. It’s a powerful drama, but it’s still a melodrama. However, this story of Hard Times is somehow harsher than all these. It reflects a righteous anger that doesn’t allow for humor or even pity. We’ve grabbed Dickens’s hand many times; sometimes it’s warm with joy and other times weak with exhaustion, but this time we flinch because it’s unnaturally cold; and then we realize we’ve touched his steel gauntlet.
One cannot express the real value of this book without being irrelevant. It is true that one cannot express the real value of anything without being irrelevant. If we take a thing frivolously we can take it separately, but the moment we take a thing seriously, if it were only an old umbrella, it is obvious that that umbrella opens above us into the immensity of the whole universe. But there are rather particular reasons why the value of the book called Hard Times should be referred back to great historic and theoretic matters with which it may appear superficially to have little or nothing to do. The chief reason can perhaps be stated thus—that English politics had for more than a hundred years been getting into more and more of a hopeless tangle (a tangle which, of course, has since become even worse) and that Dickens did in some extraordinary way see what was wrong, even if he did not see what was right.
One can't truly express the real value of this book without being off-topic. It's true that you can't express the real worth of anything without straying from the point. If we treat something lightly, we can consider it in isolation, but the moment we take it seriously, even something as simple as an old umbrella suddenly connects us to the vastness of the universe. However, there are specific reasons why the value of the book called Hard Times should be linked back to significant historical and theoretical issues that might seem only vaguely related. The main reason could be summed up like this: English politics had been getting more and more messed up for over a hundred years (a mess that has, of course, only worsened since then), and Dickens somehow recognized what was wrong, even if he didn't quite see what was right.
The Liberalism which Dickens and nearly all of his contemporaries professed had begun in the American and the French Revolutions. Almost all modern[172] English criticism upon those revolutions has been vitiated by the assumption that those revolutions burst upon a world which was unprepared for their ideas—a world ignorant of the possibility of such ideas. Somewhat the same mistake is made by those who suggest that Christianity was adopted by a world incapable of criticising it; whereas obviously it was adopted by a world that was tired of criticising everything. The vital mistake that is made about the French Revolution is merely this—that everyone talks about it as the introduction of a new idea. It was not the introduction of a new idea; there are no new ideas. Or if there are new ideas, they would not cause the least irritation if they were introduced into political society; because the world having never got used to them there would be no mass of men ready to fight for them at a moment’s notice. That which was irritating about the French Revolution was this—that it was not the introduction of a new ideal, but the practical fulfilment of an old one. From the time of the first fairy tales men had always believed ideally in equality; they had always thought that something ought to be done, if anything could be done, to redress the balance between Cinderella and the ugly sisters. The irritating thing about the French was not that they said this ought to be done; everybody said that. The irritating thing about the French was that they did it. They proposed to carry out into a positive scheme what had been the vision of humanity; and humanity was naturally annoyed. The kings of Europe did not make war upon the Revolution because it was a blasphemy, but because it was a copy-book maxim which had been just too accurately copied. It [173] was a platitude which they had always held in theory unexpectedly put into practice. The tyrants did not hate democracy because it was a paradox; they hated it because it was a truism which seemed in some danger of coming true.
The liberalism that Dickens and most of his contemporaries believed in began with the American and French Revolutions. Almost all modern[172] English critiques of those revolutions are flawed by the assumption that they occurred in a world unprepared for their ideas—a world unaware of the possibility of such ideas. A similar error is made by those who suggest that Christianity was embraced by a world unable to critique it; in reality, it was accepted by a world that was weary of questioning everything. The main mistake people make about the French Revolution is that they treat it as the introduction of a new idea. It wasn’t the introduction of a new idea; there are no new ideas. Or if there were new ideas, they wouldn’t provoke the slightest irritation if introduced into political society; since the world would not be accustomed to them, there would be no large group of people ready to fight for them at a moment’s notice. What was irritating about the French Revolution was that it wasn’t the introduction of a new ideal, but the practical realization of an old one. Since the earliest fairy tales, people had always believed in equality ideally; they had always thought that something should be done, if anything could be done, to balance the scales between Cinderella and the ugly sisters. The annoying thing about the French was not that they claimed this should happen; everyone said that. The irritating part was that they actually did it. They aimed to implement a concrete plan based on what humanity had always envisioned; and humanity was understandably annoyed. The kings of Europe didn’t wage war against the Revolution because it was blasphemous, but because it was a well-known principle that had been too accurately put into practice. It[173] was a platitude they had always accepted in theory that was suddenly being enacted. The tyrants didn’t despise democracy because it was a paradox; they hated it because it was a truth that seemed in real danger of becoming a reality.
Now it happens to be hugely important to have this right view of the Revolution in considering its political effects upon England. For the English, being a deeply and indeed excessively romantic people, could never be quite content with this quality of cold and bald obviousness about the republican formula. The republican formula was merely this—that the State must consist of its citizens ruling equally, however unequally they may do anything else. In their capacity of members of the State they are all equally interested in its preservation. But the English soon began to be romantically restless about this eternal truism; they were perpetually trying to turn it into something else, into something more picturesque—progress perhaps, or anarchy. At last they turned it into the highly exciting and highly unsound system of politics, which was known as the Manchester School, and which was expressed with a sort of logical flightiness, more excusable in literature, by Mr. Herbert Spencer. Of course Danton or Washington or any of the original republicans would have thought these people were mad. They would never have admitted for a moment that the State must not interfere with commerce or competition; they would merely have insisted that if the State did interfere, it must really be the State—that is, the whole people. But the distance between the common sense of Danton and the mere ecstasy of Herbert Spencer marks [174] the English way of colouring and altering the revolutionary idea. The English people as a body went blind, as the saying is, for interpreting democracy entirely in terms of liberty. They said in substance that if they had more and more liberty it did not matter whether they had any equality or any fraternity. But this was violating the sacred trinity of true politics; they confounded the persons and they divided the substance.
Now it’s really important to have the right perspective on the Revolution when thinking about its political effects on England. The English, being a deeply and even excessively romantic people, could never be fully satisfied with the straightforwardness of the republican idea. The republican idea was simply this—that the State should be made up of its citizens ruling equally, no matter how unevenly they might engage in other matters. As members of the State, they all had an equal interest in its preservation. But the English soon became romantically restless about this eternal truth; they were always trying to twist it into something else, something more colorful—like progress or anarchy. Eventually, they turned it into the very exciting, yet highly flawed, political system known as the Manchester School, which Mr. Herbert Spencer expressed with a sort of whimsical logic more acceptable in literature. Of course, Danton, Washington, or any of the original republicans would have thought these people were insane. They would never have accepted, even for a second, that the State shouldn't interfere with commerce or competition; they would have insisted that if the State did intervene, it must truly represent the State—that is, the entire population. But the gap between Danton's common sense and Herbert Spencer’s enthusiasm highlights the English way of interpreting and transforming the revolutionary idea. The English people as a whole became blind, as the saying goes, to interpreting democracy only in terms of freedom. They basically argued that if they had more and more freedom, it didn’t matter whether they also had any equality or fraternity. But this violated the sacred trinity of true politics; they mixed up the individuals and divided the essence.
Now the really odd thing about England in the nineteenth century is this—that there was one Englishman who happened to keep his head. The men who lost their heads lost highly scientific and philosophical heads; they were great cosmic systematisers like Spencer, great social philosophers like Bentham, great practical politicians like Bright, great political economists like Mill. The man who kept his head kept a head full of fantastic nonsense; he was a writer of rowdy farces, a demagogue of fiction, a man without education in any serious sense whatever, a man whose whole business was to turn ordinary cockneys into extraordinary caricatures. Yet when all these other children of the revolution went wrong he, by a mystical something in his bones, went right. He knew nothing of the Revolution; yet he struck the note of it. He returned to the original sentimental commonplace upon which it is forever founded, as the Church is founded on a rock. In an England gone mad about a minor theory he reasserted the original idea—the idea that no one in the State must be too weak to influence the State.
Now, the really strange thing about England in the nineteenth century is this—that there was one Englishman who managed to keep his cool. The people who lost their heads were highly intellectual and philosophical figures; they were great cosmic systematizers like Spencer, significant social philosophers like Bentham, prominent political figures like Bright, and important political economists like Mill. The man who kept his head was filled with ridiculous ideas; he was a writer of loud farces, a fictional demagogue, a guy without any serious education, whose main job was to turn ordinary Londoners into outrageous caricatures. Yet, when all these other children of the revolution went off course, he, by some mystical instinct, stayed on track. He knew nothing of the Revolution; yet he captured its essence. He returned to the basic sentimental idea that it’s always built upon, just as the Church is built on a rock. In an England gone crazy over a minor theory, he reaffirmed the original idea—that no one in the State should be so weak that they can’t influence the State.
This man was Dickens. He did this work much more genuinely than it was done by Carlyle or Ruskin; [175] for they were simply Tories making out a romantic case for the return of Toryism. But Dickens was a real Liberal demanding the return of real Liberalism. Dickens was there to remind people that England had rubbed out two words of the revolutionary motto, had left only Liberty and destroyed Equality and Fraternity. In this book, Hard Times, he specially champions equality. In all his books he champions fraternity.
This man was Dickens. He approached his work with more authenticity than Carlyle or Ruskin did; [175] because they were just Tories making a romantic argument for bringing back Toryism. But Dickens was a true Liberal calling for the revival of genuine Liberalism. He was there to remind people that England had eliminated two words from the revolutionary slogan, leaving only Liberty while destroying Equality and Fraternity. In this book, Hard Times, he specifically advocates for equality. In all his works, he champions fraternity.
The atmosphere of this book and what it stands for can be very adequately conveyed in the note on the book by Lord Macaulay, who may stand as a very good example of the spirit of England in those years of eager emancipation and expanding wealth—the years in which Liberalism was turned from an omnipotent truth to a weak scientific system. Macaulay’s private comment on Hard Times runs, “One or two passages of exquisite pathos and the rest sullen Socialism.” That is not an unfair and certainly not a specially hostile criticism, but it exactly shows how the book struck those people who were mad on political liberty and dead about everything else. Macaulay mistook for a new formula called Socialism what was, in truth, only the old formula called political democracy. He and his Whigs had so thoroughly mauled and modified the original idea of Rousseau or Jefferson that when they saw it again they positively thought that it was something quite new and eccentric. But the truth was that Dickens was not a Socialist, but an unspoilt Liberal; he was not sullen; nay, rather, he had remained strangely hopeful. They called him a sullen Socialist only to disguise their astonishment at finding still loose about the London streets a happy republican.
The vibe of this book and what it represents can be clearly captured in the note on the book by Lord Macaulay, who is a great example of the spirit of England during those years of eager freedom and growing wealth—years when Liberalism shifted from a powerful truth to a weak scientific theory. Macaulay’s private comment on Hard Times says, “One or two passages of exquisite pathos and the rest sullen Socialism.” That’s not an unfair critique, and certainly not especially hostile, but it shows exactly how the book was perceived by those who were obsessed with political freedom and indifferent to everything else. Macaulay confused a new concept he called Socialism with what was really just the old concept of political democracy. He and his Whigs had so completely twisted and altered Rousseau's or Jefferson's original idea that when they encountered it again, they genuinely thought it was something totally new and odd. But the reality is that Dickens wasn’t a Socialist; he was an unspoiled Liberal. He wasn’t sullen; in fact, he remained strangely optimistic. They labeled him a sullen Socialist only to cover their surprise at finding a cheerful republican still wandering the streets of London.
[176] Dickens is the one living link between the old kindness and the new, between the good will of the past and the good works of the future. He links May Day with Bank Holiday, and he does it almost alone. All the men around him, great and good as they were, were in comparison puritanical, and never so puritanical as when they were also atheistic. He is a sort of solitary pipe down which pours to the twentieth century the original river of Merry England. And although this Hard Times is, as its name implies, the hardest of his works, although there is less in it perhaps than in any of the others of the abandon and the buffoonery of Dickens, this only emphasises the more clearly the fact that he stood almost alone for a more humane and hilarious view of democracy. None of his great and much more highly-educated contemporaries could help him in this. Carlyle was as gloomy on the one side as Herbert Spencer on the other. He protested against the commercial oppression simply and solely because it was not only an oppression but a depression. And this protest of his was made specially in the case of the book before us. It may be bitter, but it was a protest against bitterness. It may be dark, but it is the darkness of the subject and not of the author. He is by his own account dealing with hard times, but not with a hard eternity, not with a hard philosophy of the universe. Nevertheless, this is the one place in his work where he does not make us remember human happiness by example as well as by precept. This is, as I have said, not the saddest, but certainly the harshest of his stories. It is perhaps the only place where Dickens, in defending happiness, for a moment forgets to be happy.
[176] Dickens is the only living connection between the old kindness and the new, between the goodwill of the past and the good deeds of the future. He connects May Day with Bank Holiday, and he does it almost all by himself. All the men around him, great and good as they were, seemed puritanical in comparison, especially when they also rejected belief in God. He is like a solitary pipe through which flows the original river of Merry England into the twentieth century. And even though this Hard Times is, as its name suggests, the toughest of his works, and there might be less in it than in his others when it comes to the playfulness and humor of Dickens, this only highlights the fact that he stood almost alone for a more compassionate and joyful view of democracy. None of his more educated contemporaries could assist him in this. Carlyle was as bleak on one side as Herbert Spencer was on the other. He protested against economic oppression not just because it was an oppression but also a depression. And this protest was especially directed toward the book we have here. It may be bitter, but it is a protest against bitterness. It may be dark, but it reflects the subject's darkness, not the author's. He describes hard times but not a hard eternity, and not a harsh philosophy of life. However, this is the one piece of his work where he doesn’t remind us of human happiness through example as well as through teaching. This is, as I said, not his saddest story, but definitely the harshest. It might be the only time Dickens, while defending happiness, momentarily forgets to be happy himself.
[177] He describes Bounderby and Gradgrind with a degree of grimness and sombre hatred very different from the half affectionate derision which he directed against the old tyrants or humbugs of the earlier nineteenth century—the pompous Dedlock or the fatuous Nupkins, the grotesque Bumble or the inane Tigg. In those old books his very abuse was benignant; in Hard Times even his sympathy is hard. And the reason is again to be found in the political facts of the century. Dickens could be half genial with the older generation of oppressors because it was a dying generation. It was evident, or at least it seemed evident then, that Nupkins could not go on much longer making up the law of England to suit himself; that Sir Leicester Dedlock could not go on much longer being kind to his tenants as if they were dogs and cats. And some of these evils the nineteenth century did really eliminate or improve. For the first half of the century Dickens and all his friends were justified in feeling that the chains were falling from mankind. At any rate, the chains did fall from Mr. Rouncewell the Iron-master. And when they fell from him he picked them up and put them upon the poor.
[177] He depicts Bounderby and Gradgrind with a level of darkness and deep-seated dislike that stands in stark contrast to the somewhat affectionate mockery he aimed at the old tyrants or frauds of the early nineteenth century—the self-important Dedlock or the foolish Nupkins, the comical Bumble or the clueless Tigg. In those earlier works, even his harshest criticism had a friendly tone; in Hard Times, even his compassion feels tough. The reason for this lies in the political realities of the century. Dickens could be somewhat warm with the older generation of oppressors because they were on their way out. It was clear, or at least it seemed clear then, that Nupkins couldn’t keep reshaping the law of England to suit his whims for much longer; that Sir Leicester Dedlock wouldn’t be able to continue treating his tenants like they were pets for much longer. And some of these injustices were indeed addressed or improved during the nineteenth century. For the first half of the century, Dickens and his contemporaries were justified in feeling that the shackles were coming off humanity. At least, the shackles did come off Mr. Rouncewell, the Ironmaster. And when they fell from him, he picked them up and placed them on the poor.
LITTLE DORRIT
Little Dorrit stands in Dickens’s life chiefly as a signal of how far he went down the road of realism, of sadness, and of what is called modernity. True, it was by no means the best of the books of his later period; some even think it the worst. Great Expectations is certainly the best of the later novels; some even think it the best of all the novels. Nor is it the novel most concerned with strictly recent problems; that title must be given to Hard Times. Nor again is it the most finely finished or well constructed of the later books; that claim can be probably made for Edwin Drood. By a queer verbal paradox the most carefully finished of his later tales is the tale that is not finished at all. In form, indeed, the book bears a superficial resemblance to those earlier works by which the young Dickens had set the whole world laughing long ago. Much of the story refers to a remote time early in the nineteenth century; much of it was actually recalled and copied from the life of Dickens’s father in the old Marshalsea prison. Also the narrative has something of the form, or rather absence of form, which belonged to Nicholas Nickleby or Martin Chuzzlewit. It has something of the old air of being a string of disconnected adventures, like a boy’s book about bears and Indians. The Dorrits [179] go wandering for no particular reason on the Continent of Europe, just as young Martin Chuzzlewit went wandering for no particular reason on the continent of America. The story of Little Dorrit stops and lingers at the doors of the Circumlocution Office much in the same way that the story of Samuel Pickwick stops and lingers in the political excitement of Eatanswill. The villain, Blandois, is a very stagey villain indeed; quite as stagey as Ralph Nickleby or the mysterious Monk. The secret of the dark house of Clennam is a very silly secret; quite as silly as the secret of Ralph Nickleby or the secret of Monk. Yet all these external similarities between Little Dorrit and the earliest books, all this loose, melodramatic quality, only serves to make more obvious and startling the fact that some change has come over the soul of Dickens. Hard Times is harsh; but then Hard Times is a social pamphlet; perhaps it is only harsh as a social pamphlet must be harsh. Bleak House is a little sombre; but then Bleak House is almost a detective story; perhaps it is only sombre in the sense that a detective story must be sombre. A Tale of Two Cities is a tragedy; but then A Tale of Two Cities is a tale of the French Revolution; perhaps it is only a tragedy because the French Revolution was a tragedy. The Mystery of Edwin Drood is dark; but then the mystery of anybody must be dark. In all these other cases of the later books an artistic reason can be given—a reason of theme or of construction for the slight sadness that seems to cling to them. But exactly because Little Dorrit is a mere Dickens novel, it shows that something must somehow have happened to Dickens himself. Even in resuming [180] his old liberty, he cannot resume his old hilarity. He can re-create the anarchy, but not the revelry.
Little Dorrit represents a significant point in Dickens’s life, highlighting how far he delved into realism, sadness, and what we now call modernity. While it wasn’t necessarily his best book from that later period—some even argue it’s the worst—Great Expectations is generally considered the standout among his later novels, with some claiming it’s the best of all his works. It isn't even the novel that tackles the most recent issues; that credit goes to Hard Times. Furthermore, it’s not the most polished or well-structured of his later works; that title might belong to Edwin Drood. Interestingly, the most meticulously crafted of his later stories is the one that remains unfinished. In form, the book superficially resembles his earlier works that had once made the world laugh. Much of the narrative references an earlier time in the nineteenth century and includes elements drawn from Dickens’s own father’s life in the old Marshalsea prison. The story also has a somewhat chaotic structure akin to that of Nicholas Nickleby or Martin Chuzzlewit. It carries a sense of being a series of unrelated adventures, similar to a boy's tale about bears and Indians. The Dorrits wander aimlessly across Europe, much like young Martin Chuzzlewit did across America. The plot of Little Dorrit pauses at the doors of the Circumlocution Office in a manner reminiscent of how Samuel Pickwick’s tale halt amidst the political buzz of Eatanswill. The character Blandois is certainly a dramatic villain, much like Ralph Nickleby or the mysterious Monk. The secret behind Clennam's dark house is quite trivial, just as Ralph Nickleby’s and Monk’s secrets are. Yet, these outward similarities between Little Dorrit and Dickens’s earlier works, coupled with this melodramatic quality, only emphasize the significant change that has taken place within Dickens himself. Hard Times is harsh, but since it acts as a social pamphlet, perhaps that harshness is a necessity. Bleak House feels a bit gloomy, yet it’s nearly a detective story, and thus its somberness might be expected. A Tale of Two Cities is a tragedy, but given its backdrop of the French Revolution, that's only fitting. The Mystery of Edwin Drood is dark, as any mystery tends to be. In all these other late works, an artistic reason—related to theme or structure—can explain the subtle sadness that seems to linger. However, because Little Dorrit is simply a Dickens novel, it reveals that something must have changed within Dickens himself. Even as he attempts to reclaim his old freedom, he cannot regain his former joy. He can recreate chaos, but not the revelry.
It so happens that this strange difference between the new and the old mode of Dickens can be symbolised and stated in one separate and simple contrast. Dickens’s father had been a prisoner in a debtors’ prison, and Dickens’s works contain two pictures partly suggested by the personality of that prisoner. Mr. Micawber is one picture of him. Mr. Dorrit is another. This truth is almost incredible, but it is the truth. The joyful Micawber, whose very despair was exultant, and the desolate Dorrit, whose very pride was pitiful, were the same man. The valiant Micawber and the nervous, shaking Dorrit were the same man. The defiant Micawber and the snobbish, essentially obsequious Dorrit were the same man. I do not mean of course that either of the pictures was an exact copy of anybody. The whole Dickens genius consisted of taking hints and turning them into human beings. As he took twenty real persons and turned them into one fictitious person, so he took one real person and turned him into twenty fictitious persons. This quality would suggest one character, that quality would suggest another. But in this case, at any rate, he did take one real person and turn him into two. And what is more, he turned him into two persons who seem to be quite opposite persons. To ordinary readers of Dickens, to say that Micawber and Dorrit had in any sense the same original, will appear unexpected and wild. No conceivable connection between the two would ever have occurred to anybody who had read Dickens with simple and superficial enjoyment, as all good literature ought to be read.[181] It will seem to them just as silly as saying that the Fat Boy and Mr. Alfred Jingle were both copied from the same character. It will seem as insane as saying that the character of Smike and the character of Major Bagstock were both copied from Dickens’s father. Yet it is an unquestionable historical fact that Micawber and Dorrit were both copied from Dickens’s father, in the only sense that any figures in good literature are ever copied from anything or anybody. Dickens did get the main idea of Micawber from his father; and that idea is that a poor man is not conquered by the world. And Dickens did get the main idea of Dorrit from his father; and that idea is that a poor man may be conquered by the world. I shall take the opportunity of discussing, in a moment, which of these ideas is true. Doubtless old John Dickens included both the gay and the sad moral; most men do. My only purpose here is to point out that Dickens drew the gay moral in 1849, and the sad moral in 1857.
It turns out that this strange difference between the new and the old way Dickens wrote can be summarized in one clear contrast. Dickens's father had been in a debtors' prison, and Dickens’s works include two characters partly inspired by that experience. Mr. Micawber is one representation of him. Mr. Dorrit is another. This realization is almost unbelievable, but it’s the truth. The cheerful Micawber, whose despair was somehow uplifting, and the miserable Dorrit, whose pride was truly sad, were the same man. The brave Micawber and the anxious, trembling Dorrit were the same man. The defiant Micawber and the snobbish, fundamentally sycophantic Dorrit were the same man. I don’t mean to suggest that either character was a direct copy of anyone. The essence of Dickens's genius lay in taking real-life elements and transforming them into characters. Just as he took twenty real people and combined them into a single fictional character, he also took one real person and split him into twenty fictional characters. Different qualities would evoke different characters. But in this case, at least, he took one real person and made him into two. Moreover, he created two characters that seem completely opposite. To regular readers of Dickens, the idea that Micawber and Dorrit originated from the same person might seem surprising and outrageous. It would seem just as foolish to claim that the Fat Boy and Mr. Alfred Jingle were based on the same character. It would sound as absurd as saying that Smike and Major Bagstock were both modeled after Dickens’s father. Yet it is an undeniable historical fact that Micawber and Dorrit were both inspired by Dickens’s father, in the only way that characters in good literature can be inspired by anything or anyone. Dickens did take the core concept of Micawber from his father; that idea is that a poor man is not defeated by the world. And Dickens did take the central idea of Dorrit from his father; that idea is that a poor man can be defeated by the world. I’ll take a moment to discuss which of these ideas is true. Surely old John Dickens encompassed both the happy and the sad moral; most people do. My only aim here is to highlight that Dickens expressed the cheerful moral in 1849, and the somber moral in 1857.[181]
There must have been some real sadness at this time creeping like a cloud over Dickens himself. It is nothing that a man dwells on the darkness of dark things; all healthy men do that. It is when he dwells on the darkness of bright things that we have reason to fear some disease of the emotions. There must really have been some depression when a man can only see the sad side of flowers or the sad side of holidays or the sad side of wine. And there must be some depression of an uncommonly dark and genuine character when a man has reached such a point that he can see only the sad side of Mr. Wilkins Micawber.
There must have been some real sadness during this time that hung over Dickens like a cloud. It's normal for a person to reflect on the darker aspects of life; all healthy people do that. The concern arises when someone starts to focus on the dark side of joyful things. That’s when we might worry about their emotional state. It truly indicates a level of depression when a person can only see the sad side of flowers, holidays, or even wine. And it shows a deep and genuine kind of sadness when a person has come to a point where they can only see the sad side of Mr. Wilkins Micawber.
Yet this is in reality what had happened to Dickens [182] about this time. Staring at Wilkins Micawber he could see only the weakness and the tragedy that was made possible by his indifference, his indulgence, and his bravado. He had already indeed been slightly moved towards this study of the feebleness and ruin of the old epicurean type with which he had once sympathised, the type of Bob Sawyer or Dick Swiveller. He had already attacked the evil of it in Bleak House in the character of Harold Skimpole, with its essentially cowardly carelessness and its highly selfish communism. Nevertheless, as I have said before, it must have been no small degree of actual melancholia which led Dickens to look for a lesson of disaster and slavery in the very same career from which he had once taught lessons of continual recuperation and a kind of fantastic freedom. There must have been at this time some melancholy behind the writings. There must have existed on this earth at the time that portent and paradox—a somewhat depressed Dickens.
Yet this is actually what had happened to Dickens [182] around this time. Looking at Wilkins Micawber, he could only see the weakness and tragedy brought on by his indifference, indulgence, and bravado. He had already started to feel a pull towards understanding the frailty and downfall of the old hedonist type he had once identified with, like Bob Sawyer or Dick Swiveller. He had already criticized this flaw in Bleak House through the character of Harold Skimpole, showcasing its fundamentally cowardly carelessness and selfish mentality. However, as I mentioned before, it must have taken a significant level of actual melancholy for Dickens to seek a lesson in disaster and servitude from the very same path he once illustrated as one of continual recovery and a kind of wild freedom. There must have been some sadness underlying his writings at that time. There must have been, at that moment, the unusual and complex reality of a somewhat depressed Dickens.
Perhaps it was a reminiscence of that metaphorical proverb which tells us that “truth lies at the bottom of a well.” Perhaps these people thought that the only way to find truth in the well was to drown oneself. But on whatever thin theoretic basis, the type and period of George Gissing did certainly consider that Dickens, so far as he went, was all the worse for the optimism of the story of Micawber; hence it is not unnatural that they should think him all the better for the comparative pessimism of the story of Little Dorrit. The very things in the tale that would naturally displease the ordinary admirers of Dickens, are the things which would naturally please a man like George Gissing. There are [183] many of these things, but one of them emerges pre-eminent and unmistakable. This is the fact that when all is said and done the main business of the story of Little Dorrit is to describe the victory of circumstances over a soul. The circumstances are the financial ruin and long imprisonment of Edward Dorrit; the soul is Edward Dorrit himself. Let it be granted that the circumstances are exceptional and oppressive, are denounced as exceptional and oppressive, are finally exploded and overthrown; still, they are circumstances. Let it be granted that the soul is that of a man perhaps weak in any case and retaining many merits to the last, still it is a soul. Let it be granted, above all, that the admission that such spiritual tragedies do occur does not decrease by so much as an iota our faith in the validity of any spiritual struggle. For example, Stevenson has made a study of the breakdown of a good man’s character under a burden for which he is not to blame, in the tragedy of Henry Durie in The Master of Ballantrae. Yet he has added, in the mouth of Mackellar, the exact common sense and good theology of the matter, saying “It matters not a jot; for he that is to pass judgment upon the records of our life is the same that formed us in frailty.” Let us concede then all this, and the fact remains that the study of the slow demoralisation of a man through mere misfortune was not a study congenial to Dickens, not in accordance with his original inspiration, not connected in any manner with the special thing that he had to say. In a word, the thing is not quite a part of himself; and he was not quite himself when he did it.
Perhaps it was a reminder of that old saying that “truth lies at the bottom of a well.” Maybe these people believed the only way to discover the truth in the well was to drown. But regardless of the shaky theoretical basis, the type and period of George Gissing did indeed see Dickens, to some extent, as worse off because of the optimism in the story of Micawber; so, it's not surprising that they would think him better for the relative pessimism in the story of Little Dorrit. The very aspects of the story that would typically upset ordinary fans of Dickens are the things that would likely appeal to someone like George Gissing. There are [183] many such elements, but one stands out clearly. This is the fact that, ultimately, the main focus of Little Dorrit is to depict how circumstances can triumph over a person’s spirit. The circumstances are Edward Dorrit's financial ruin and long imprisonment; the spirit is Edward Dorrit himself. Let's acknowledge that the circumstances are indeed extreme and oppressive, condemned as such, and ultimately uprooted and defeated; still, they are circumstances. Let's also acknowledge that the spirit belongs to a man who may be weak in any case but still has many virtues up to the end; nonetheless, it is a spirit. Above all, let's agree that recognizing such spiritual tragedies exist does not diminish our belief in the validity of any spiritual struggle. For instance, Stevenson explores a good man's character breaking down under an unearned burden in the tragedy of Henry Durie in The Master of Ballantrae. Yet, he includes, through Mackellar, the practical wisdom and solid theology of the issue, stating, “It matters not a jot; for he that is to pass judgment upon the records of our life is the same that formed us in frailty.” So, let's accept all of this, but the reality remains that studying the gradual decline of a man through mere misfortune was not a topic that resonated with Dickens, didn't align with his original inspiration, and wasn’t related to the unique message he wanted to convey. In short, this subject wasn't fully part of who he was; he wasn't entirely himself when he wrote it.
He was still quite a young man; his depression did not [184] come from age. In fact, as far as I know, mere depression never does come from mere age. Age can pass into a beautiful reverie. Age can pass into a sort of beautiful idiocy. But I do not think that the actual decline and close of our ordinary vitality brings with it any particular heaviness of the spirits. The spirits of the old do not as a rule seem to become more and more ponderous until they sink into the earth. Rather the spirits of the old seem to grow lighter and lighter until they float away like thistledown. Wherever there is the definite phenomenon called depression, it commonly means that something else has been closer to us than so normal a thing as death. There has been disease, bodily or mental, or there has been sin, or there has been some struggle or effort, breaking past the ordinary boundaries of human custom. In the case of Dickens there had been two things that are not of the routine of a wholesome human life; there had been the quarrel with his wife, and there had been the strain of incessant and exaggerated intellectual labour. He had not an easy time; and on top of that (or perhaps rather at the bottom of it) he had not an easy nature. Not only did his life necessitate work, but his character necessitated worry about work; and that combination is always one which is very dangerous to the temperament which is exposed to it. The only people who ought to be allowed to work are the people who are able to shirk. The only people who ought to be allowed to worry are the people who have nothing to worry about. When the two are combined, as they were in Dickens, you are very likely to have at least one collapse. Little Dorrit is a very interesting, sincere, and fascinating [185] book. But for all that, I fancy it is the one collapse.
He was still a pretty young guy; his depression didn’t come from age. Honestly, as far as I know, plain old depression never really comes from just age. Aging can lead to a lovely daydream. Aging can lead to a kind of beautiful foolishness. But I don’t think that the actual decline and end of our usual vitality brings any special heaviness to our spirits. Older people don't usually seem to get more weighed down until they sink into the ground. Instead, the spirits of the elderly seem to get lighter and lighter until they drift away like dandelion fluff. When depression is clearly present, it usually means something else has been more significant to us than something as normal as death. There has been illness, either physical or mental, or there has been guilt, or perhaps there has been some fight or effort that goes beyond the usual limits of human behavior. In Dickens's case, there were two issues that aren’t typical in a healthy life; there was a conflict with his wife, and there was the pressure of constant and exaggerated intellectual work. He didn’t have an easy life; and on top of that (or maybe more like at the bottom of it), he didn’t have an easy disposition. Not only did his life require hard work, but his personality also required him to worry about that work; and that combination is always very risky for whoever has to deal with it. The only people who should be allowed to work are those who can take it easy. The only people who should be allowed to worry are those who have nothing to stress about. When the two situations come together, as they did with Dickens, you’re likely to face at least one breakdown. Little Dorrit is a really interesting, genuine, and captivating book. But despite that, I suspect it represents his one breakdown.
The complete proof of this depression may be difficult to advance; because it will be urged, and entirely with reason, that the actual examples of it are artistic and appropriate. Dickens, the Gissing school will say, was here pointing out certain sad truths of psychology; can any one say that he ought not to point them out? That may be; in any case, to explain depression is not to remove it. But the instances of this more sombre quality of which I have spoken are not very hard to find. The thing can easily be seen by comparing a book like Little Dorrit with a book like David Copperfield. David Copperfield and Arthur Clennam have both been brought up in unhappy homes, under bitter guardians and a black, disheartening religion. It is the whole point of David Copperfield that he has broken out of a Calvinistic tyranny which he cannot forgive. But it is the whole point of Arthur Clennam that he has not broken out of the Calvinistic tyranny, but is still under its shadow. Copperfield has come from a gloomy childhood; Clennam, though forty years old, is still in a gloomy childhood. When David meets the Murdstones again it is to defy them with the health and hilarious anger that go with his happy delirium about Dora. But when Clennam re-enters his sepulchral house there is a weight upon his soul which makes it impossible for him to answer, with any spirit, the morbidities of his mother, or even the grotesque interferences of Mr. Flintwinch. This is only another example of the same quality which makes the Dickens of Little Dorrit insist on the degradation of the debtor, while the Dickens of David Copperfield insisted on his [186] splendid irresponsibility, his essential emancipation. Imprisonments passed over Micawber like summer clouds. But the imprisonment in Little Dorrit is like a complete natural climate and environment; it has positively modified the shapes and functions of the animals that dwell in it. A horrible thing has happened to Dickens; he has almost become an Evolutionist. Worse still, in studying the Calvinism of Mrs. Clennam’s house, he has almost become a Calvinist. He half believes (as do some of the modern scientists) that there is really such a thing as “a child of wrath,” that a man on whom such an early shadow had fallen could never shake it off. For ancient Calvinism and modern Evolutionism are essentially the same things. They are both ingenious logical blasphemies against the dignity and liberty of the human soul.
The complete proof of this depression might be hard to bring forward; because it will be argued, and quite reasonably, that the actual examples of it are artistic and apt. The Gissing school will claim that Dickens was pointing out certain sad truths about psychology; can anyone really say he shouldn’t? That might be true; in any case, explaining depression doesn’t mean getting rid of it. However, the examples of this darker quality I mentioned aren’t too difficult to find. It’s clear if you compare a book like Little Dorrit with one like David Copperfield. Both David Copperfield and Arthur Clennam grew up in unhappy homes, under harsh guardians and a dark, discouraging religion. The main point of David Copperfield is that he breaks free from a Calvinistic oppression that he can’t forgive. But the main point of Arthur Clennam is that he hasn’t broken free from that oppression and remains under its shadow. Copperfield comes from a troubled childhood; Clennam, although he’s forty years old, is still stuck in a troubled childhood. When David meets the Murdstones again, it’s to stand up to them with the joy and spirited anger that come from his happy obsession with Dora. But when Clennam goes back into his depressing house, there’s a heaviness on his soul that makes it impossible for him to engage with the morbid concerns of his mother or even the absurd interruptions from Mr. Flintwinch. This is just another example of the same quality that makes the Dickens of Little Dorrit emphasize the degradation of debtors, while the Dickens of David Copperfield highlights his [186] magnificent irresponsibility, his true freedom. Imprisonments pass over Micawber like summer clouds. But the imprisonment in Little Dorrit is like an entire natural climate and environment; it has fundamentally changed the nature and behavior of the beings that exist within it. A terrible thing has happened to Dickens; he has nearly become an Evolutionist. Even worse, in examining the Calvinism in Mrs. Clennam’s home, he has almost become a Calvinist. He almost believes (like some modern scientists) that there really is such a thing as “a child of wrath,” that a person who has been cast in such an early shadow could never escape it. Because ancient Calvinism and modern Evolutionism are essentially the same; both are clever logical blasphemies against the dignity and freedom of the human soul.
The workmanship of the book in detail is often extremely good. The one passage in the older and heartier Dickens manner (I mean the description of the Circumlocution Office) is beyond praise. It is a complete picture of the way England is actually governed at this moment. The very core of our politics is expressed in the light and easy young Barnacle who told Clennam with a kindly frankness that he, Clennam, would “never go on with it.” Dickens hit the mark so that the bell rang when he made all the lower officials, who were cads, tell Clennam coldly that his claim was absurd, until the last official, who is a gentleman, tells him genially that the whole business is absurd. Even here, perhaps, there is something more than the old exuberant derision of Dickens; there is a touch of experience that verges on scepticism. [187] Everywhere else, certainly, there is the note which I have called Calvinistic; especially in the predestined passion of Tattycoram or the incurable cruelty of Miss Wade. Even Little Dorrit herself had, we are told, one stain from her prison experience; and it is spoken of like a bodily stain; like something that cannot be washed away.
The craftsmanship of the book is often really impressive. The one section that reflects the older, more robust Dickens style (I’m talking about the description of the Circumlocution Office) is exceptional. It perfectly depicts how England is actually run right now. The very essence of our politics is captured in the lighthearted young Barnacle, who kindly tells Clennam that he will “never go on with it.” Dickens nailed it when he made all the lower officials, who are dishonest, coldly inform Clennam that his claim is ridiculous, until the last official, who is decent, cheerfully admits that the whole situation is absurd. Even here, there’s perhaps more than just Dickens’ usual exuberant mockery; there’s a hint of experience that borders on skepticism. [187] Everywhere else, there’s definitely the tone I’ve described as Calvinistic; especially in the destined passion of Tattycoram or the relentless cruelty of Miss Wade. Even Little Dorrit herself had, as we are told, one stain from her time in prison, and it’s mentioned like a physical mark; like something that cannot be erased.
There is no denying that this is Dickens’s dark moment. It adds enormously to the value of his general view of life that such a dark moment came. He did what all the heroes and all the really happy men have done; he descended into Hell. Nor is it irreverent to continue the quotation from the Creed, for in the next book he was to write he was to break out of all these dreams of fate and failure, and with his highest voice to speak of the triumph of the weak of this world. His next book was to leave us saying, as Sydney Carton mounted the scaffold, words which, splendid in themselves, have never been so splendidly quoted—“I am the Resurrection and the Life; whoso believeth in Me though he be dead yet he shall live.” In Sydney Carton at least, Dickens shows none of that dreary submission to the environment of the irrevocable that had for an instant lain on him like a cloud. On this occasion he sees with the old heroic clearness that to be a failure may be one step to being a saint. On the third day he rose again from the dead.
There’s no denying that this is Dickens's dark moment. It greatly enhances his overall perspective on life that such a dark moment occurred. He did what all heroes and truly happy people have done; he descended into Hell. It’s not disrespectful to continue quoting the Creed, because in the next book he would write, he would break free from all these dreams of fate and failure, and with his highest voice, he would talk about the triumph of the weak in this world. His next book would leave us with the words that Sydney Carton spoke as he climbed the scaffold, words that, remarkable in themselves, have never been quoted so splendidly—“I am the Resurrection and the Life; whoever believes in Me, though he dies, yet shall live.” In Sydney Carton, at least, Dickens shows none of that dreary acceptance of the unchangeable that had briefly hung over him like a cloud. On this occasion, he sees with the old heroic clarity that being a failure may be a step toward becoming a saint. On the third day, he rose again from the dead.
A TALE OF TWO CITIES
As an example of Dickens’s literary work, A Tale of Two Cities is not wrongly named. It is his most typical contact with the civic ideals of Europe. All his other tales have been tales of one city. He was in spirit a Cockney; though that title has been quite unreasonably twisted to mean a cad. By the old sound and proverbial test a Cockney was a man born within the sound of Bow bells. That is, he was a man born within the immediate appeal of high civilisation and of eternal religion. Shakespeare, in the heart of his fantastic forest, turns with a splendid suddenness to the Cockney ideal as being the true one after all. For a jest, for a reaction, for an idle summer love or still idler summer hatred, it is well to wander away into the bewildering forest of Arden. It is well that those who are sick with love or sick with the absence of love, those who weary of the folly of courts or weary yet more of their wisdom, it is natural that these should trail away into the twinkling twilight of the woods. Yet it is here that Shakespeare makes one of his most arresting and startling assertions of the truth. Here is one of those rare and tremendous moments of which one may say that there is a stage direction, “Enter Shakespeare.” He has admitted that for men weary of courts, for men sick of cities, the wood is the wisest place, and he has [189] praised it with his purest lyric ecstasy. But when a man enters suddenly upon that celestial picnic, a man who is not sick of cities, but sick of hunger, a man who is not weary of courts, but weary of walking, then Shakespeare lets through his own voice with a shattering sincerity and cries the praise of practical human civilisation:
As an example of Dickens’s literary work, A Tale of Two Cities is aptly named. It represents his most typical engagement with the civic ideals of Europe. In all his other stories, he focuses on just one city. He was, at heart, a Cockney; although that term has been unfairly twisted to imply a lower-class person. Traditionally, a Cockney was someone born within the sound of Bow bells, meaning someone born close to the influences of high civilization and enduring spirituality. In the midst of his fantastical forest, Shakespeare suddenly turns to the Cockney ideal as the true one after all. For a joke, for a change, for a carefree summer romance or even a lazy summer grudge, it can be nice to wander into the enchanting forest of Arden. It makes sense that those who are lovesick or missing love, those tired of courtly nonsense or even more tired of its wisdom, would naturally drift into the soft twilight of the woods. Yet, it is here that Shakespeare makes one of his most striking and shocking statements of truth. Here is one of those rare and powerful moments when one might say, “Enter Shakespeare.” He acknowledges that for those tired of courts, for those weary of cities, the woods are the wisest choice, and he has [189] praised it with his most beautiful verses. But when a man unexpectedly finds himself at that heavenly picnic, a man who isn't tired of cities but tired from hunger, a man who isn’t weary of courts but weary from walking, then Shakespeare reveals his own voice with a profound sincerity and sings the praises of practical human civilization:
If you've ever attended the gatherings of good men,
If you've ever been where bells have rung for church,
If a tear has ever been wiped from your eyelids, Or understand what it means to feel compassion and to be shown compassion.
There is nothing finer even in Shakespeare than that conception of the circle of rich men all pretending to rough it in the country, and the one really hungry man entering, sword in hand, and praising the city. “If ever been where bells have knolled to church”; if you have ever been within sound of Bow bells; if you have ever been happy and haughty enough to call yourself a Cockney.
There’s nothing better, even in Shakespeare, than the idea of a group of wealthy men pretending to live simply in the countryside, and then the one truly hungry man walks in with a sword, praising the city. “If you’ve ever been where the church bells ring”; if you’ve ever been close enough to hear Bow bells; if you’ve ever been happy and proud enough to call yourself a Cockney.
We must remember this distinction always in the case of Dickens. Dickens is the great Cockney, at once tragic and comic, who enters abruptly upon the Arcadian banquet of the æsthetics and says, “Forbear and eat no more,” and tells them that they shall not eat “until necessity be served.” If there was one thing he would have favoured instinctively it would have been the spreading of the town as meaning the spreading of civilisation. And we should (I hope) all favour the spreading of the town if it did mean the spreading of civilisation. The objection to the spreading [190] of the modern Manchester or Birmingham suburb is simply that such a suburb is much more barbaric than any village in Europe could ever conceivably be. And again, if there is anything that Dickens would have definitely hated it is that general treatment of nature as a dramatic spectacle, a piece of scene-painting which has become the common mark of the culture of our wealthier classes. Despite many fine pictures of natural scenery, especially along the English roadsides, he was upon the whole emphatically on the side of the town. He was on the side of bricks and mortar. He was a citizen; and, after all, a citizen means a man of the city. His strength was, after all, in the fact that he was a man of the city. But, after all, his weakness, his calamitous weakness, was that he was a man of one city.
We should always keep this distinction in mind when it comes to Dickens. Dickens is the quintessential Cockney, both tragic and comic, who suddenly interrupts the idyllic feast of the aesthetics and says, “Stop and eat no more,” reminding them that they won’t eat “until necessity is met.” If there was one thing he would have naturally supported, it would have been the growth of the city as a sign of the advancement of civilization. And we should (I hope) all support urban expansion if it means the spread of civilization. The problem with the expansion of modern suburbs like Manchester or Birmingham is simply that those suburbs are far more uncivilized than any village in Europe could ever be. Additionally, if there’s anything Dickens would have strongly disliked, it’s the general view of nature as just a dramatic backdrop, an artistic depiction that has become a standard trait of our wealthier society. Despite the many beautiful depictions of nature, especially along England's roads, he was generally firmly on the side of the city. He favored bricks and mortar. He was a citizen; after all, a citizen is someone from the city. His strength lay in being a man of the city. But, ultimately, his unfortunate weakness was that he was a man of just one city.
For all practical purposes he had never been outside such places as Chatham and London. He did indeed travel on the Continent; but surely no man’s travel was ever so superficial as his. He was more superficial than the smallest and commonest tourist. He went about Europe on stilts; he never touched the ground. There is one good test and one only of whether a man has travelled to any profit in Europe. An Englishman is, as such, a European, and as he approaches the central splendours of Europe he ought to feel that he is coming home. If he does not feel at home he had much better have stopped at home. England is a real home; London is a real home; and all the essential feelings of adventure or the picturesque can easily be gained by going out at night upon the flats of Essex or the cloven hills of Surrey. Your visit to Europe is useless unless [191] it gives you the sense of an exile returning. Your first sight of Rome is futile unless you feel that you have seen it before. Thus useless and thus futile were the foreign experiments and the continental raids of Dickens. He enjoyed them as he would have enjoyed, as a boy, a scamper out of Chatham into some strange meadows, as he would have enjoyed, when a grown man, a steam in a police boat out into the fens to the far east of London. But he was the Cockney venturing far; he was not the European coming home. He is still the splendid Cockney Orlando of whom I spoke above; he cannot but suppose that any strange men, being happy in some pastoral way, are mysterious foreign scoundrels. Dickens’s real speech to the lazy and laughing civilisation of Southern Europe would really have run in the Shakespearian words:
For all practical purposes, he had never been outside places like Chatham and London. He did travel around Europe, but surely no one’s travels were as shallow as his. He was even more superficial than the most basic tourist. He explored Europe without ever getting grounded; he never truly connected. There’s only one real way to tell if someone has traveled meaningfully in Europe. An Englishman is, by nature, a European, and as he approaches the heart of Europe, he should feel like he’s coming home. If he doesn’t feel that way, he might as well have stayed at home. England feels like home; London feels like home; and you can easily find all the thrills or scenic views you crave by going out at night in the flatlands of Essex or the rolling hills of Surrey. Your trip to Europe is worthless unless [191] it gives you the feeling of an exile returning. Your first glimpse of Rome is pointless unless it feels familiar to you. Hence, the foreign adventures and continental escapades of Dickens were ultimately pointless. He enjoyed them like a boy enjoying a run from Chatham into some unfamiliar fields, or like a man enjoying a boat ride out into the marshes east of London. But he was just a Cockney exploring far away; he wasn’t a European coming home. He remains the splendid Cockney Orlando I mentioned earlier; he can’t help but think that any strange men, just because they seem happy in some pastoral way, must be mysterious foreign rogues. Dickens's real message to the easygoing, laughing societies of Southern Europe would have truly sounded like this in Shakespeare's words:
In the shade of sad branches Don't waste or ignore the passing hours of time.
If you've ever seen better things,
If you've ever been where bells have rung to call people to church.
If, in short, you have ever had the advantage of being born within the sound of Bow bells. Dickens could not really conceive that there was any other city but his own.
If, in short, you've ever had the chance to be born near the sound of Bow bells, Dickens could not really imagine there being any other city but his own.
It is necessary thus to insist that Dickens never understood the Continent, because only thus can we appreciate the really remarkable thing he did in A Tale of Two Cities. It is necessary to feel, first of all, the fact that to him London was the centre of the universe. [192] He did not understand at all the real sense in which Paris is the capital of Europe. He had never realised that all roads lead to Rome. He had never felt (as an Englishman can feel) that he was an Athenian before he was a Londoner. Yet with everything against him he did this astonishing thing. He wrote a book about two cities, one of which he understood; the other he did not understand. And his description of the city he did not know is almost better than his description of the city he did know. This is the entrance of the unquestionable thing about Dickens; the thing called genius; the thing which every one has to talk about directly and distinctly because no one knows what it is. For a plain word (as for instance the word fool) always covers an infinite mystery.
It’s important to emphasize that Dickens never really understood the Continent, because only then can we appreciate the truly remarkable achievement he accomplished in A Tale of Two Cities. We must first recognize that to him, London was the center of the universe. [192] He had no grasp of the true sense in which Paris is the capital of Europe. He never realized that all roads lead to Rome. He never felt (as an Englishman can) that he was an Athenian before being a Londoner. Yet, against all odds, he accomplished something astonishing. He wrote a book about two cities—one of which he understood and the other he didn’t. His portrayal of the city he didn’t know is almost better than his portrayal of the city he did know. This highlights the undeniable aspect of Dickens; that thing we call genius; something everyone discusses directly and clearly because no one really knows what it is. A simple word (like the word fool, for example) always conceals an infinite mystery.
A Tale of Two Cities is one of the more tragic tints of the later life of Dickens. It might be said that he grew sadder as he grew older; but this would be false, for two reasons. First, a man never or hardly ever does grow sad as he grows old; on the contrary, the most melancholy young lovers can be found forty years afterwards chuckling over their port wine. And second, Dickens never did grow old, even in a physical sense. What weariness did appear in him appeared in the prime of life; it was due not to age but to overwork, and his exaggerative way of doing everything. To call Dickens a victim of elderly disenchantment would be as absurd as to say the same of Keats. Such fatigue as there was, was due not to the slowing down of his blood, but rather to its unremitting rapidity. He was not wearied by his age; rather he was wearied by his youth. And though A Tale of Two Cities is full [193] of sadness, it is full also of enthusiasm; that pathos is a young pathos rather than an old one. Yet there is one circumstance which does render important the fact that A Tale of Two Cities is one of the later works of Dickens. This fact is the fact of his dependence upon another of the great writers of the Victorian era. And it is in connection with this that we can best see the truth of which I have been speaking; the truth that his actual ignorance of France went with amazing intuitive perception of the truth about it. It is here that he has most clearly the plain mark of the man of genius; that he can understand what he does not understand.
A Tale of Two Cities is one of the more tragic aspects of Dickens' later life. It could be said that he became sadder as he got older; however, this would not be accurate for two reasons. First, people rarely grow sad as they age; in fact, the most melancholic young lovers are often found forty years later laughing over their port wine. Second, Dickens never truly grew old, even physically. The weariness that did appear in him showed up in the prime of his life; it stemmed not from age but from overwork and his exaggerated approach to everything. To label Dickens as a victim of elderly disillusionment would be as ridiculous as saying the same of Keats. Any fatigue he had was not due to the slowing of his blood, but rather to its relentless intensity. He wasn’t exhausted by his age; he was exhausted by his youth. And although A Tale of Two Cities is filled with sadness, it also brims with enthusiasm; that pathos is more youthful than old. However, one notable aspect is that A Tale of Two Cities is one of Dickens' later works. This is significant because it highlights his reliance on another of the great writers of the Victorian era. It's in this connection that we can best grasp the truth I’ve been discussing; the truth that his actual ignorance of France came with an incredible intuitive understanding of it. Here, he most clearly exhibits the hallmark of genius: the ability to comprehend what he doesn’t fully understand.
Dickens was inspired to the study of the French Revolution and to the writing of a romance about it by the example and influence of Carlyle. Thomas Carlyle undoubtedly rediscovered for Englishmen the revolution that was at the back of all their policies and reforms. It is an entertaining side joke that the French Revolution should have been discovered for Britons by the only British writer who did not really believe in it. Nevertheless, the most authoritative and the most recent critics on that great renaissance agree in considering Carlyle’s work one of the most searching and detailed power. Carlyle had read a great deal about the French Revolution. Dickens had read nothing at all, except Carlyle. Carlyle was a man who collected his ideas by the careful collation of documents and the verification of references. Dickens was a man who collected his ideas from loose hints in the streets, and those always the same streets; as I have said, he was the citizen of one city. Carlyle was in his [194] way learned; Dickens was in every way ignorant. Dickens was an Englishman cut off from France; Carlyle was a Scotsman, historically connected with France. And yet, when all this is said and certified, Dickens is more right than Carlyle. Dickens’s French Revolution is probably more like the real French Revolution than Carlyle’s. It is difficult, if not impossible, to state the grounds of this strong conviction. One can only talk of it by employing that excellent method which Cardinal Newman employed when he spoke of the “notes” of Catholicism. There were certain “notes” of the Revolution. One note of the Revolution was the thing which silly people call optimism, and sensible people call high spirits. Carlyle could never quite get it, because with all his spiritual energy he had no high spirits. That is why he preferred prose to poetry. He could understand rhetoric; for rhetoric means singing with an object. But he could not understand lyrics; for the lyric means singing without an object; as every one does when he is happy. Now for all its blood and its black guillotines, the French Revolution was full of mere high spirits. Nay, it was full of happiness. This actual lilt and levity Carlyle never really found in the Revolution, because he could not find it in himself. Dickens knew less of the Revolution, but he had more of it. When Dickens attacked abuses, he battered them down with exactly that sort of cheery and quite one-sided satisfaction with which the French mob battered down the Bastille. Dickens utterly and innocently believed in certain things; he would, I think, have drawn the sword for them. Carlyle half believed in half a hundred things; he was at [195] once more of a mystic and more of a sceptic. Carlyle was the perfect type of the grumbling servant; the old grumbling servant of the aristocratic comedies. He followed the aristocracy, but he growled as he followed. He was obedient without being servile, just as Caleb Balderstone was obedient without being servile. But Dickens was the type of the man who might really have rebelled instead of grumbling. He might have gone out into the street and fought, like the man who took the Bastille. It is somewhat nationally significant that when we talk of the man in the street it means a figure silent, slouching, and even feeble. When the French speak of the man in the street, it means danger in the street.
Dickens was inspired to study the French Revolution and write a novel about it by the influence of Carlyle. Thomas Carlyle undoubtedly reintroduced the revolution to English people, which was behind all their policies and reforms. It's an amusing irony that the French Revolution was highlighted for Britons by the only British writer who didn’t truly believe in it. Still, the most respected and recent critics agree that Carlyle’s work is one of the most thorough and detailed analyses. Carlyle had read extensively about the French Revolution. Dickens had read nothing at all, except for Carlyle. Carlyle was a man who gathered his ideas by carefully analyzing documents and verifying references. Dickens collected his ideas from casual observations on the streets, and always from the same streets; as I mentioned, he was a citizen of one city. Carlyle was learned in his own way; Dickens was, in many respects, ignorant. Dickens was an Englishman disconnected from France; Carlyle was a Scotsman, historically linked to France. Yet, despite all this, Dickens is more accurate than Carlyle. Dickens’s portrayal of the French Revolution is likely closer to the real event than Carlyle’s. It’s hard, if not impossible, to explain this strong belief. One can only discuss it by using the same excellent method Cardinal Newman used when he spoke of the “notes” of Catholicism. There were certain “notes” of the Revolution. One such note is what naive people call optimism, but sensible people call high spirits. Carlyle could never fully grasp this because, despite his spiritual energy, he lacked high spirits. That’s why he preferred prose over poetry. He could understand rhetoric, since rhetoric involves purposeful communication. But he couldn’t grasp lyrics, as lyrics express feelings without a specific aim, just like anyone does when they’re happy. Now, despite its violence and its dark guillotines, the French Revolution was filled with sheer high spirits. In fact, it was full of happiness. This lightness and joy were things Carlyle never really recognized in the Revolution because he couldn’t find them within himself. Dickens might have known less about the Revolution, but he embodied more of it. When Dickens confronted abuses, he took them down with the same cheerful and rather one-sided satisfaction with which the French mob stormed the Bastille. Dickens genuinely and innocently believed in certain ideals; I think he would have fought for them. Carlyle half-believed in a myriad of things; he was both a mystic and a skeptic. Carlyle represented the archetype of the grumbling servant; the classic grumbling servant of aristocratic dramas. He followed the aristocracy while grumbling about it. He was obedient without being servile, just like Caleb Balderstone was obedient without being submissive. But Dickens was the type of person who might have genuinely rebelled instead of just complaining. He might have gone out into the streets and fought, like the man who took the Bastille. It’s somewhat nationally significant that when we refer to the “man in the street,” it denotes a figure who is silent, slouching, and even weak. When the French refer to the “man in the street,” it signifies danger in the streets.
No one can fail to notice this deep difference between Dickens and the Carlyle whom he avowedly copied. Splendid and symbolic as are Carlyle’s scenes of the French Revolution, we have in reading them a curious sense that everything is happening at night. In Dickens even massacre happens by daylight. Carlyle always assumes that because things were tragedies therefore the men who did them felt tragic. Dickens knows that the man who works the worst tragedies is the man who feels comic; as for example, Mr. Quilp. The French Revolution was a much simpler world than Carlyle could understand; for Carlyle was subtle and not simple. Dickens could understand it, for he was simple and not subtle. He understood that plain rage against plain political injustice; he understood again that obvious vindictiveness and that obvious brutality which followed. “Cruelty and the abuse of absolute power,” he told an American slave-owner, “are two of [196] the bad passions of human nature.” Carlyle was quite incapable of rising to the height of that uplifted common-sense. He must always find something mystical about the cruelty of the French Revolution. The effect was equally bad whether he found it mystically bad and called the thing anarchy, or whether he found it mystically good and called it the rule of the strong. In both cases he could not understand the common-sense justice or the common-sense vengeance of Dickens and the French Revolution.
No one can miss the stark difference between Dickens and the Carlyle he openly imitated. Although Carlyle’s depictions of the French Revolution are impressive and symbolic, reading them gives us a strange feeling that everything happens at night. In Dickens, even massacres take place in broad daylight. Carlyle always assumes that because events were tragic, those who committed them felt a sense of tragedy. Dickens understands that the person who enacts the worst tragedies is often the one who finds humor in them, like Mr. Quilp. The French Revolution was a much simpler world than Carlyle could grasp; he was subtle and not straightforward. Dickens, on the other hand, was straightforward and not subtle. He understood the raw anger against blatant political injustice; he also recognized the obvious vengeance and brutality that followed. “Cruelty and the abuse of absolute power,” he told an American slave-owner, “are two of [196] the bad passions of human nature.” Carlyle simply couldn’t rise to that level of common sense. He always had to find something mystical about the cruelty of the French Revolution. Whether he saw it as mystically bad and labeled it anarchy or viewed it as mystically good and called it the rule of the strong, he failed to grasp Dickens’s straightforward sense of justice or revenge, as well as that of the French Revolution.
Yet Dickens has in this book given a perfect and final touch to this whole conception of mere rebellion and mere human nature. Carlyle had written the story of the French Revolution and had made the story a mere tragedy. Dickens writes the story about the French Revolution, and does not make the Revolution itself the tragedy at all. Dickens knows that an outbreak is seldom a tragedy; generally it is the avoidance of a tragedy. All the real tragedies are silent. Men fight each other with furious cries, because men fight each other with chivalry and an unchangeable sense of brotherhood. But trees fight each other in utter stillness; because they fight each other cruelly and without quarter. In this book, as in history, the guillotine is not the calamity, but rather the solution of the calamity. The sin of Sydney Carton is a sin of habit, not of revolution. His gloom is the gloom of London, not the gloom of Paris.
Yet Dickens has in this book perfectly captured the concept of simple rebellion and human nature. Carlyle wrote about the French Revolution and turned it into a straightforward tragedy. Dickens tells the story of the French Revolution without making the Revolution itself the tragedy. He understands that an uprising is rarely a tragedy; it’s usually a way to prevent tragedy. The real tragedies are silent. People shout and fight each other passionately because they do so with a sense of chivalry and an unbreakable sense of brotherhood. But trees compete against each other in complete silence, battling fiercely and without mercy. In this book, as in history, the guillotine isn’t the disaster; it’s more like a resolution to the disaster. Sydney Carton’s sin is a matter of habit, not revolution. His despair reflects the gloom of London, not that of Paris.
GREAT EXPECTATIONS
Great Expectations, which was written in the afternoon of Dickens’s life and fame, has a quality of serene irony and even sadness, which puts it quite alone among his other works. At no time could Dickens possibly be called cynical, he had too much vitality; but relatively to the other books this book is cynical; but it has the soft and gentle cynicism of old age, not the hard cynicism of youth. To be a young cynic is to be a young brute; but Dickens, who had been so perfectly romantic and sentimental in his youth, could afford to admit this touch of doubt into the mixed experience of his middle age. At no time could any books by Dickens have been called Thackerayan. Both of the two men were too great for that. But relatively to the other Dickensian productions this book may be called Thackerayan. It is a study in human weakness and the slow human surrender. It describes how easily a free lad of fresh and decent instincts can be made to care more for rank and pride and the degrees of our stratified society than for old affection and for honour. It is an extra chapter to The Book of Snobs.
Great Expectations, written during the later part of Dickens’s life and career, has a sense of calm irony and even sadness that sets it apart from his other works. Dickens could never truly be called cynical; he had too much energy. However, in comparison to his other books, this one carries a cynical undertone, but it embodies the gentle and soft cynicism of old age rather than the harsh cynicism of youth. Being a young cynic is like being a young brute; but Dickens, who had been so completely romantic and sentimental in his youth, could afford to embrace this hint of doubt in his more complex life experience. At no point could Dickens's works ever be considered Thackerayan. Both men were too significant for that label. However, compared to Dickens's other works, this book might be called Thackerayan. It’s an exploration of human weakness and gradual surrender. It shows how easily a free-spirited young person with good instincts can end up caring more about social status and pride than about old relationships and honor. It’s an additional chapter to The Book of Snobs.
The best way of stating the change which this book marks in Dickens can be put in one phrase. In this book for the first time the hero disappears. The hero had descended to Dickens by a long line which [198] begins with the gods, nay, perhaps if one may say so, which begins with God. First comes Deity and then the image of Deity; first comes the god and then the demi-god, the Hercules who labours and conquers before he receives his heavenly crown. That idea, with continual mystery and modification, has continued behind all romantic tales; the demi-god became the hero of paganism; the hero of paganism became the knight-errant of Christianity; the knight-errant who wandered and was foiled before he triumphed became the hero of the later prose romance, the romance in which the hero had to fight a duel with the villain but always survived, in which the hero drove desperate horses through the night in order to rescue the heroine, but always rescued her.
The best way to express the shift this book represents in Dickens can be summed up in one phrase. For the first time in this book, the hero vanishes. The hero's lineage stretches back to Dickens, starting from the gods—perhaps, if I may say so, beginning with God. First comes the Deity, then the representation of Deity; first comes the god, and then the demi-god, the Hercules who works hard and conquers before receiving his heavenly reward. That idea, with ongoing mystery and change, has persisted through all romantic stories; the demi-god became the hero of paganism; the hero of paganism transformed into the knight-errant of Christianity; the wandering knight-errant who faced setbacks before emerging victorious became the hero of later prose romances, where the hero had to duel with the villain but always survived, where the hero raced against time through the night to rescue the heroine, but always succeeded in saving her.
This heroic modern hero, this demi-god in a top-hat, may be said to reach his supreme moment and typical example about the time when Dickens was writing that thundering and thrilling and highly unlikely scene in Nicholas Nickleby, the scene where Nicholas hopelessly denounces the atrocious Gride in his hour of grinning triumph, and a thud upon the floor above tells them that the heroine’s tyrannical father has died just in time to set her free. That is the apotheosis of the pure heroic as Dickens found it, and as Dickens in some sense continued it. It may be that it does not appear with quite so much unmistakable youth, beauty, valour, and virtue as it does in Nicholas Nickleby. Walter Gay is a simpler and more careless hero, but when he is doing any of the business of the story he is purely heroic. Kit Nubbles is a humbler hero, but he is a hero; when he is good he is very good. Even [199] David Copperfield, who confesses to boyish tremors and boyish evasions in his account of his boyhood, acts the strict stiff part of the chivalrous gentleman in all the active and determining scenes of the tale. But Great Expectations may be called, like Vanity Fair, a novel without a hero. Almost all Thackeray’s novels except Esmond are novels without a hero, but only one of Dickens’s novels can be so described. I do not mean that it is a novel without a jeune premier, a young man to make love; Pickwick is that and Oliver Twist, and, perhaps, The Old Curiosity Shop. I mean that it is a novel without a hero in the same far deeper and more deadly sense in which Pendennis is also a novel without a hero. I mean that it is a novel which aims chiefly at showing that the hero is unheroic.
This modern hero, this demi-god in a top hat, reaches his peak and serves as a prime example around the same time Dickens was crafting that thunderous, exciting, and highly improbable scene in Nicholas Nickleby, where Nicholas desperately confronts the despicable Gride during his moment of grinning victory, and a thud from the floor above signals that the heroine's tyrannical father has died just in time to set her free. This represents the ideal of pure heroism as Dickens understood it and continued to depict. It might seem that it doesn't embody quite as much unmistakable youth, beauty, bravery, and virtue as it does in Nicholas Nickleby. Walter Gay is a simpler and more carefree hero, but when he's engaged in the story’s action, he is undeniably heroic. Kit Nubbles is a more modest hero, but he is still a hero; when he is good, he is very good. Even [199] David Copperfield, who admits to youthful anxieties and evasions in his childhood recollections, plays the role of the chivalrous gentleman in all the crucial and defining moments of the story. However, Great Expectations can be considered, like Vanity Fair, a novel without a hero. Nearly all of Thackeray’s novels, except for Esmond, are novels without a hero, but only one of Dickens’s works can be labeled this way. I don’t mean it’s a novel without a jeune premier, a young man to fall in love; Pickwick has that, as do Oliver Twist and, perhaps, The Old Curiosity Shop. What I mean is that it's a novel without a hero in the deeper, more significant sense in which Pendennis is also a novel without a hero. It’s a novel that primarily focuses on demonstrating that the hero is, in fact, unheroic.
All such phrases as these must appear of course to overstate the case. Pip is a much more delightful person than Nicholas Nickleby. Or to take a stronger case for the purpose of our argument, Pip is a much more delightful person than Sydney Carton. Still the fact remains. Most of Nicholas Nickleby’s personal actions are meant to show that he is heroic. Most of Pip’s actions are meant to show that he is not heroic. The study of Sydney Carton is meant to indicate that with all his vices Sydney Carton was a hero. The study of Pip is meant to indicate that with all his virtues Pip was a snob. The motive of the literary explanation is different. Pip and Pendennis are meant to show how circumstances can corrupt men. Sam Weller and Hercules are meant to show how heroes can subdue circumstances.
All these phrases might seem to exaggerate the point. Pip is a much more enjoyable character than Nicholas Nickleby. To make a clearer distinction for our argument, Pip is a much more enjoyable character than Sydney Carton. Still, the truth remains. Most of Nicholas Nickleby’s personal actions are intended to portray him as heroic. Most of Pip’s actions are intended to portray him as not heroic. The examination of Sydney Carton is meant to show that despite all his flaws, Sydney Carton was a hero. The examination of Pip is meant to show that despite all his good qualities, Pip was a snob. The purpose of the literary analysis is different. Pip and Pendennis are meant to illustrate how circumstances can corrupt individuals. Sam Weller and Hercules are meant to illustrate how heroes can overcome circumstances.
This is the preliminary view of the book which is [200] necessary if we are to regard it as a real and separate fact in the life of Dickens. Dickens had many moods because he was an artist; but he had one great mood, because he was a great artist. Any real difference therefore from the general drift, or rather (I apologise to Dickens) the general drive of his creation is very important. This is the one place in his work in which he does, I will not say feel like Thackeray, far less think like Thackeray, less still write like Thackeray, but this is the one of his works in which he understands Thackeray. He puts himself in some sense in the same place; he considers mankind at somewhat the same angle as mankind is considered in one of the sociable and sarcastic novels of Thackeray. When he deals with Pip he sets out not to show his strength like the strength of Hercules, but to show his weakness like the weakness of Pendennis. When he sets out to describe Pip’s great expectation he does not set out, as in a fairytale, with the idea that these great expectations will be fulfilled; he sets out from the first with the idea that these great expectations will be disappointing. We might very well, as I have remarked elsewhere, apply to all Dickens’s books the title Great Expectations. All his books are full of an airy and yet ardent expectation of everything; of the next person who shall happen to speak, of the next chimney that shall happen to smoke, of the next event, of the next ecstasy; of the next fulfilment of any eager human fancy. All his books might be called Great Expectations. But the only book to which he gave the name of Great Expectations was the only book in which the expectation was never realised. It was so with the whole of that splendid and [201] unconscious generation to which he belonged. The whole glory of that old English middle class was that it was unconscious; its excellence was entirely in that, that it was the culture of the nation, and that it did not know it. If Dickens had ever known that he was optimistic, he would have ceased to be happy.
This is the initial perspective of the book, which is [200] essential if we are to see it as a real and distinct part of Dickens's life. Dickens had many moods because he was an artist, but he had one dominant mood because he was a great artist. Any significant deviation from the overall direction—or rather (I apologize to Dickens) the overall drive of his work—is very important. This is the one piece of his writing where he does not just feel like Thackeray, nor think like Thackeray, let alone write like Thackeray, but this is the one work where he understands Thackeray. He positions himself in some way in the same context; he views humanity from a similar angle as it is portrayed in one of Thackeray's sociable and sarcastic novels. When he writes about Pip, he aims not to showcase his strength like Hercules, but to highlight his vulnerability like Pendennis. When he begins to describe Pip’s great expectations, he does not start, as in a fairy tale, with the idea that these great expectations will come true; from the very beginning, he assumes that these great expectations will be disappointing. As I noted elsewhere, we might well apply the title Great Expectations to all of Dickens’s works. Each of his books is filled with a light yet passionate anticipation of everything: the next person who will speak, the next chimney that will smoke, the next event, the next thrill; the next fulfillment of any eager human dream. All his works could be called Great Expectations. But the only book he named Great Expectations was the only one where the expectation was never realized. This was true for the entire remarkable and [201] unconscious generation he belonged to. The true glory of that old English middle class lay in its unawareness; its greatness was entirely based on being the culture of the nation and not realizing it. If Dickens had ever recognized that he was optimistic, he would have stopped being happy.
It is necessary to make this first point clear: that in Great Expectations Dickens was really trying to be a quiet, a detached, and even a cynical observer of human life. Dickens was trying to be Thackeray. And the final and startling triumph of Dickens is this: that even to this moderate and modern story, he gives an incomparable energy which is not moderate and which is not modern. He is trying to be reasonable; but in spite of himself he is inspired. He is trying to be detailed, but in spite of himself he is gigantic. Compared to the rest of Dickens this is Thackeray; but compared to the whole of Thackeray we can only say in supreme praise of it that it is Dickens.
It’s important to clarify this first point: in Great Expectations, Dickens aimed to be a calm, detached, and even cynical observer of human life. He was trying to channel Thackeray. Yet, the astonishing success of Dickens is this: even in this more subdued and contemporary story, he brings an unmatched energy that is neither subdued nor contemporary. He attempts to be reasonable; but despite his efforts, he becomes inspired. He tries to be detailed, yet despite himself, he ends up being grand. When compared to the rest of Dickens’s work, this feels like Thackeray; but when set against the entirety of Thackeray, we can only commend it profoundly by saying it is truly Dickens.
Take, for example, the one question of snobbishness. Dickens has achieved admirably the description of the doubts and vanities of the wretched Pip as he walks down the street in his new gentlemanly clothes, the clothes of which he is so proud and so ashamed. Nothing could be so exquisitely human, nothing especially could be so exquisitely masculine as that combination of self-love and self-assertion and even insolence with a naked and helpless sensibility to the slightest breath of ridicule. Pip thinks himself better than every one else, and yet anybody can snub him; that is the everlasting male, and perhaps the everlasting gentleman. Dickens has described perfectly this [202] quivering and defenceless dignity. Dickens has described perfectly how ill-armed it is against the coarse humour of real humanity—the real humanity which Dickens loved, but which idealists and philanthropists do not love, the humanity of cabmen and costermongers and men singing in a third-class carriage; the humanity of Trabb’s boy. In describing Pip’s weakness Dickens is as true and as delicate as Thackeray. But Thackeray might have been easily as true and as delicate as Dickens. This quick and quiet eye for the tremors of mankind is a thing which Dickens possessed, but which others possessed also. George Eliot or Thackeray could have described the weakness of Pip. Exactly what George Eliot and Thackeray could not have described was the vigour of Trabb’s boy. There would have been admirable humour and observation in their accounts of that intolerable urchin. Thackeray would have given us little light touches of Trabb’s boy, absolutely true to the quality and colour of the humour, just as in his novels of the eighteenth century, the glimpses of Steele or Bolingbroke or Doctor Johnson are exactly and perfectly true to the colour and quality of their humour. George Eliot in her earlier books would have given us shrewd authentic scraps of the real dialect of Trabb’s boy, just as she gave us shrewd and authentic scraps of the real talk in a Midland country town. In her later books she would have given us highly rationalistic explanations of Trabb’s boy; which we should not have read. But exactly what they could never have given, and exactly what Dickens does give, is the bounce of Trabb’s boy. It is the real unconquerable rush and energy in a character which was the supreme and quite [203] indescribable greatness of Dickens. He conquered by rushes; he attacked in masses; he carried things at the spear point in a charge of spears; he was the Rupert of Fiction. The thing about any figure of Dickens, about Sam Weller or Dick Swiveller, or Micawber, or Bagstock, or Trabb’s boy,—the thing about each one of these persons is that he cannot be exhausted. A Dickens character hits you first on the nose and then in the waistcoat, and then in the eye and then in the waistcoat again, with the blinding rapidity of some battering engine. The scene in which Trabb’s boy continually overtakes Pip in order to reel and stagger as at a first encounter is a thing quite within the real competence of such a character; it might have been suggested by Thackeray, or George Eliot, or any realist. But the point with Dickens is that there is a rush in the boy’s rushings; the writer and the reader rush with him. They start with him, they stare with him, they stagger with him, they share an inexpressible vitality in the air which emanates from this violent and capering satirist. Trabb’s boy is among other things a boy; he has a physical rapture in hurling himself like a boomerang and in bouncing to the sky like a ball. It is just exactly in describing this quality that Dickens is Dickens and that no one else comes near him. No one feels in his bones that Felix Holt was strong as he feels in his bones that little Quilp was strong. No one can feel that even Rawdon Crawley’s splendid smack across the face of Lord Steyne is quite so living and life-giving as the “kick after kick” which old Mr. Weller dealt the dancing and quivering Stiggins as he drove him towards the trough. This quality, whether expressed intellectually [204] or physically, is the profoundly popular and eternal quality in Dickens; it is the thing that no one else could do. This quality is the quality which has always given its continuous power and poetry to the common people everywhere. It is life; it is the joy of life felt by those who have nothing else but life. It is the thing that all aristocrats have always hated and dreaded in the people. And it is the thing which poor Pip really hates and dreads in Trabb’s boy.
Take, for example, the issue of snobbishness. Dickens skillfully captures the uncertainties and vanities of the miserable Pip as he strolls down the street in his new gentleman's clothes, the very clothes that make him both proud and ashamed. Nothing is more human, particularly more masculine, than that blend of self-love, self-assertion, and even arrogance, combined with a raw, vulnerable sensitivity to the faintest hint of ridicule. Pip believes he is better than everyone else, yet anyone can put him in his place; this embodies the timeless male, and perhaps the timeless gentleman. Dickens perfectly illustrates this [202] trembling and defenseless dignity. He accurately depicts how poorly equipped it is to handle the coarse humor of real human beings—the very humanity that Dickens admired, as opposed to what idealists and philanthropists cherish, the humanity of cab drivers, street vendors, and men singing in third-class train carriages; the humanity of Trabb’s boy. In portraying Pip's weakness, Dickens is as truthful and as sensitive as Thackeray. However, Thackeray could have been just as truthful and sensitive as Dickens. This quick and observant eye for human vulnerability is a trait that Dickens had, but others possessed it too. George Eliot or Thackeray could have captured Pip's weaknesses. What George Eliot and Thackeray couldn’t convey was the liveliness of Trabb’s boy. They would have provided excellent humor and insights into that unbearable brat. Thackeray would have offered us subtle glimpses of Trabb’s boy, completely true to the tone and nuance of the humor, just as in his eighteenth-century novels, the glimpses of Steele, Bolingbroke, or Dr. Johnson are perfectly true to their humor. George Eliot in her earlier works would have given us sharp, authentic pieces of Trabb’s boy's real dialect, just as she did with the genuine conversations in a Midland town. In her later works, she would have given us overly rational explanations of Trabb’s boy; which we wouldn't have appreciated. But what they could never provide, and what Dickens does deliver, is the bounce of Trabb’s boy. It’s the genuine, unstoppable energy and enthusiasm in a character that showcases Dickens' unmatched, indescribable greatness. He overpowered with force; he charged forward en masse; he advanced relentlessly, akin to a spearhead in a fierce attack; he was the Rupert of Fiction. What defines any Dickens character, whether it’s Sam Weller, Dick Swiveller, or Micawber, is that they never feel exhausted. A Dickens character strikes you first on the nose, then in the chest, then in the eye, and back to the chest, with the blinding speed of a battering ram. The scene where Trabb’s boy consistently overtakes Pip to stagger and reel as if encountering him for the first time is precisely within the realm of such a character; it could have been hinted at by Thackeray, George Eliot, or any realist. But with Dickens, there's a rush in the boy's movements; the writer and the reader move along with him. They begin with him, stare with him, stagger alongside him, and share an indescribable energy that radiates from this vibrant, capering satirist. Trabb’s boy is, among other things, just a boy; he finds sheer joy in throwing himself like a boomerang and bouncing up like a ball. It is precisely in capturing this quality that Dickens stands out, and no one else comes close. No one senses in their bones that Felix Holt has strength the way they feel that little Quilp possesses strength. No one can perceive that even Rawdon Crawley’s impressive slap across Lord Steyne’s face is as alive and vital as the “kick after kick” that old Mr. Weller delivered to the dancing, trembling Stiggins as he pushed him toward the trough. This quality, whether conveyed intellectually [204] or physically, embodies the deeply appealing and timeless trait in Dickens; it’s something no one else can replicate. This quality has consistently given its enduring power and poetry to common people everywhere. It’s life; it’s the joy of living felt by those who have nothing but life. It’s what aristocrats have always resented and feared in the populace. And it’s what poor Pip genuinely fears in Trabb’s boy.
A great man of letters or any great artist is symbolic without knowing it. The things he describes are types because they are truths. Shakespeare may, or may not, have ever put it to himself that Richard the Second was a philosophical symbol; but all good criticism must necessarily see him so. It may be a reasonable question whether the artist should be allegorical. There can be no doubt among sane men that the critic should be allegorical. Spenser may have lost by being less realistic than Fielding. But any good criticism of Tom Jones must be as mystical as the Faery Queen. Hence it is unavoidable in speaking of a fine book like Great Expectations that we should give even to its unpretentious and realistic figures a certain massive mysticism. Pip is Pip, but he is also the well-meaning snob. And this is even more true of those two great figures in the tale which stand for the English democracy. For, indeed, the first and last word upon the English democracy is said in Joe Gargery and Trabb’s boy. The actual English populace, as distinct from the French populace or the Scotch or Irish populace, may be said to lie between those two types. The first is the poor man who does not assert [205] himself at all, and the second is the poor man who asserts himself entirely with the weapon of sarcasm. The only way in which the English now ever rise in revolution is under the symbol and leadership of Trabb’s boy. What pikes and shillelahs were to the Irish populace, what guns and barricades were to the French populace, that chaff is to the English populace. It is their weapon, the use of which they really understand. It is the one way in which they can make a rich man feel uncomfortable, and they use it very justifiably for all it is worth. If they do not cut off the heads of tyrants at least they sometimes do their best to make the tyrants lose their heads. The gutter boys of the great towns carry the art of personal criticism to so rich and delicate a degree that some well-dressed persons when they walk past a file of them feel as if they were walking past a row of omniscient critics or judges with a power of life and death. Here and there only is some ordinary human custom, some natural human pleasure suppressed in deference to the fastidiousness of the rich. But all the rich tremble before the fastidiousness of the poor.
A great writer or any talented artist is symbolic without even realizing it. The things they describe are types because they represent truths. Shakespeare may or may not have thought of Richard the Second as a philosophical symbol; however, all good criticism must see him that way. It raises a valid question of whether the artist should be allegorical. There’s no doubt among rational people that the critic should be allegorical. Spenser might have suffered for being less realistic than Fielding. But any solid critique of Tom Jones must be as mystical as the Faery Queen. Therefore, when discussing a remarkable book like Great Expectations, we must attribute a certain profound mysticism to even its simple and realistic characters. Pip is Pip, but he’s also the well-meaning snob. This is even truer for the two significant figures in the story that symbolize the English democracy. Ultimately, the essence of the English democracy is captured in Joe Gargery and Trabb’s boy. The real English population, distinct from the French, Scottish, or Irish populations, can be seen as lying between these two types. The first is the poor man who doesn’t assert himself at all, and the second is the poor man who fully asserts himself with the tool of sarcasm. The only way the English rise in revolution now is under the symbol and leadership of Trabb’s boy. What pikes and shillelaghs were to the Irish, and what guns and barricades were to the French, that mockery is to the English. It’s their weapon, one they truly understand how to use. It’s the only method they have to make a wealthy person uncomfortable, and they use it justifiably to its fullest extent. If they don’t behead tyrants, they at least do their best to make the tyrants lose their heads. The street boys of the big cities have honed the art of personal criticism to such a high level that some well-dressed individuals feel as if they are passing by a row of all-knowing critics or judges with the power of life and death. Occasionally, only some ordinary social customs or natural human pleasures are suppressed in respect to the refinement of the rich. But all the wealthy worry about the refinement of the poor.
Of the other type of democracy it is far more difficult to speak. It is always hard to speak of good things or good people, for in satisfying the soul they take away a certain spur to speech. Dickens was often called a sentimentalist. In one sense he sometimes was a sentimentalist. But if sentimentalism be held to mean something artificial or theatrical, then in the core and reality of his character Dickens was the very reverse of a sentimentalist. He seriously and definitely loved goodness. To see sincerity and charity satisfied [206] him like a meal. What some critics call his love of sweet stuff is really his love of plain beef and bread. Sometimes one is tempted to wish that in the long Dickens dinner the sweet courses could be left out; but this does not make the whole banquet other than a banquet singularly solid and simple. The critics complain of the sweet things, but not because they are so strong as to like simple things. They complain of the sweet things because they are so sophisticated as to like sour things; their tongues are tainted with the bitterness of absinthe. Yet because of the very simplicity of Dickens’s moral tastes it is impossible to speak adequately of them; and Joe Gargery must stand as he stands in the book, a thing too obvious to be understood. But this may be said of him in one of his minor aspects, that he stands for a certain long-suffering in the English poor, a certain weary patience and politeness which almost breaks the heart. One cannot help wondering whether that great mass of silent virtue will ever achieve anything on this earth.
Of the other type of democracy, it’s much harder to talk about. It’s always tough to speak of good things or good people because they satisfy the soul and take away some of the motivation to express ourselves. Dickens was often labeled a sentimentalist. In some ways, he sometimes was. But if sentimentalism means something artificial or theatrical, then at his core, Dickens was the complete opposite of a sentimentalist. He truly and deeply loved goodness. Seeing sincerity and kindness fulfilled filled him up like a good meal. What some critics call his taste for sweet things is really just his appreciation for plain, hearty food. Sometimes, you might wish that the sweet courses could be skipped in the long Dickens meal; but that doesn’t change the fact that the whole feast is remarkably solid and straightforward. Critics complain about the sweet elements, but not because they prefer simple things. They criticize them because they’re so sophisticated that they prefer sour flavors; their palates are jaded by the bitterness of absinthe. Yet, because of the very simplicity of Dickens’s moral preferences, it’s impossible to talk about them adequately; and Joe Gargery remains as he is in the book, something too obvious to be fully understood. However, it can be said of him, in one of his minor roles, that he represents a certain long-suffering among the English poor, a kind of weary patience and politeness that nearly breaks the heart. One can't help but wonder if that vast reservoir of silent virtue will ever accomplish anything on this earth.
OUR MUTUAL FRIEND
Our Mutual Friend marks a happy return to the earlier manner of Dickens at the end of Dickens’s life. One might call it a sort of Indian summer of his farce. Those who most truly love Dickens love the earlier Dickens; and any return to his farce must be welcomed, like a young man come back from the dead. In this book indeed he does not merely return to his farce; he returns in a manner to his vulgarity. It is the old democratic and even uneducated Dickens who is writing here. The very title is illiterate. Any priggish pupil teacher could tell Dickens that there is no such phrase in English as “our mutual friend.” Any one could tell Dickens that “our mutual friend” means “our reciprocal friend,” and that “our reciprocal friend” means nothing. If he had only had all the solemn advantages of academic learning (the absence of which in him was lamented by the Quarterly Review), he would have known better. He would have known that the correct phrase for a man known to two people is “our common friend.” But if one calls one’s friend a common friend, even that phrase is open to misunderstanding.
Our Mutual Friend marks a joyful return to the earlier style of Dickens at the end of his life. One could say it’s like an Indian summer of his comedy. Those who genuinely love Dickens prefer his earlier works; any return to his humor should be embraced, like a young man rising from the dead. In this book, he doesn’t just revisit his humor; he also returns to his rawness. It’s the old, democratic, and even unrefined Dickens who is writing here. The very title is unpolished. Any overly serious teacher could tell Dickens that there’s no phrase in English like “our mutual friend.” Anyone could explain to Dickens that “our mutual friend” means “our reciprocal friend,” which ultimately means nothing. If he had only had all the serious benefits of academic education (the lack of which was regretted by the Quarterly Review), he would have known better. He would have realized that the correct term for someone known to two people is “our common friend.” But if you call your friend a common friend, that phrase is also subject to misunderstanding.
I dwell with a gloomy pleasure on this mistake in the very title of the book because I, for one, am not pleased to see Dickens gradually absorbed by modern culture and good manners. Dickens, by class and genius, belonged to the kind of people who do talk about a [208] “mutual friend”; and for that class there is a very great deal to be said. These two things can at least be said—that this class does understand the meaning of the word “friend” and the meaning of the word “mutual.” I know that for some long time before he had been slowly and subtly sucked into the whirlpool of the fashionable views of later England. I know that in Bleak House he treats the aristocracy far more tenderly than he treats them in David Copperfield. I know that in A Tale of Two Cities, having come under the influence of Carlyle, he treats revolution as strange and weird, whereas under the influence of Cobbett he would have treated it as obvious and reasonable. I know that in The Mystery of Edwin Drood he not only praised the Minor Canon of Cloisterham at the expense of the dissenting demagogue, Honeythunder; I know that he even took the last and most disastrous step in the modern English reaction. While blaming the old Cloisterham monks (who were democratic), he praised the old-world peace that they had left behind them—an old-world peace which is simply one of the last amusements of aristocracy. The modern rich feel quite at home with the dead monks. They would have felt anything but comfortable with the live ones. I know, in short, how the simple democracy of Dickens was gradually dimmed by the decay and reaction of the middle of the nineteenth century. I know that he fell into some of the bad habits of aristocratic sentimentalism. I know that he used the word “gentleman” as meaning good man. But all this only adds to the unholy joy with which I realise that the very title of one of his best books was a vulgarism. It [209] is pleasant to contemplate this last unconscious knock in the eye for the gentility with which Dickens was half impressed. Dickens is the old self-made man; you may take him or leave him. He has its disadvantages and its merits. No university man would have written the title; no university man could have written the book.
I reflect with a bittersweet enjoyment on this error in the title of the book because I, for one, am not happy to see Dickens gradually absorbed by modern culture and manners. Dickens, by class and talent, belonged to a group of people who do talk about a [208] “mutual friend,” and there’s a lot to be said for that class. At least two things can be mentioned: this class understands the meaning of the word “friend” and the meaning of the word “mutual.” I know that for quite some time before, he had been slowly and subtly drawn into the whirlpool of the fashionable opinions of later England. I know that in Bleak House, he treats the aristocracy much more kindly than he does in David Copperfield. I know that in A Tale of Two Cities, influenced by Carlyle, he views revolution as strange and unsettling, while under Cobbett’s influence, he would have seen it as obvious and reasonable. I know that in The Mystery of Edwin Drood, he not only praised the Minor Canon of Cloisterham at the expense of the dissenting demagogue, Honeythunder, but he even took a final and disastrous step in the modern English reaction. While criticizing the old Cloisterham monks (who were democratic), he admired the old-world peace they left behind—an old-world peace that is really just one of the last joys of aristocracy. The modern wealthy feel right at home with the dead monks. They would have felt anything but comfortable with the living ones. In short, I see how Dickens’ simple democracy was gradually overshadowed by the decay and reaction of the mid-nineteenth century. I know he fell into some of the negative habits of aristocratic sentimentalism. I know he used the word “gentleman” to mean a good man. But all of this only adds to the unholy pleasure I feel in realizing that the very title of one of his best books was a vulgarism. It [209] is enjoyable to contemplate this final unconscious jab at the gentility that somewhat impressed Dickens. Dickens is the classic self-made man; you can take him or leave him. He has its drawbacks and its strengths. No university graduate would have written the title; no university graduate could have written the book.
If it were a mere matter of the accident of a name it would not be worth while thus to dwell on it, even as a preface. But the title is in this respect typical of the tale. The novel called Our Mutual Friend is in many ways a real reaction towards the earlier Dickens manner. I have remarked that Little Dorrit was a reversion to the form of the first books, but not to their spirit; Our Mutual Friend is a reversion to the spirit as well as the form. Compare, for instance, the public figures that make a background in each book. Mr. Merdle is a commercial man having no great connection with the plot; similarly Mr. Podsnap is a commercial man having no great connection with the plot. This is altogether in the spirit of the earlier books; the whole point of an early Dickens novel was to have as many people as possible entirely unconnected with the plot. But exactly because both studies are irrelevant, the contrast between them can be more clearly perceived. Dickens goes out of his way to describe Merdle; and it is a gloomy description. But Dickens goes out of his way to describe Podsnap, and it is a happy and hilarious description. It recalls the days when he hunted great game; when he went out of his way to entrap such adorable monsters as Mr. Pecksniff or Mr. Vincent Crummles. With these wild beings we never bother about the cause of their coming. Such guests in a [210]\ story may be uninvited, but they are never de trop. They earn their night’s lodging in any tale by being so uproariously amusing; like little Tommy Tucker in the legend, they sing for their supper. This is really the marked truth about Our Mutual Friend, as a stage in the singular latter career of Dickens. It is like the leaping up and flaming of a slowly dying fire. The best things in the book are in the old best manner of the author. They have that great Dickens quality of being something which is pure farce and yet which is not superficial; an unfathomable farce—a farce that goes down to the roots of the universe. The highest compliment that can ever be paid to the humour of Dickens is paid when some lady says, with the sudden sincerity of her sex, that it is “too silly.” The phrase is really a perfectly sound and acute criticism. Humour does consist in being too silly, in passing the borderland, in breaking through the floor of sense and falling into some starry abyss of nonsense far below our ordinary human life. This “too silly” quality is really present in Our Mutual Friend. It is present in Our Mutual Friend just as it is present in Pickwick, or Martin Chuzzlewit; just as it is not present in Little Dorrit or in Hard Times. Many tests might be employed. One is the pleasure in purely physical jokes—jokes about the body. The general dislike which every one felt for Mr. Stiggins’s nose is of the same kind as the ardent desire which Mr. Lammle felt for Mr. Fledgeby’s nose. “Give me your nose, Sir,” said Mr. Lammle. That sentence alone would be enough to show that the young Dickens had never died.
If it were just about the coincidence of a name, it wouldn’t be worth discussing in detail, even as an introduction. But the title is, in this context, typical of the story. The novel called Our Mutual Friend represents a real shift back to the earlier Dickens style. I’ve noted that Little Dorrit returned to the structure of his first books, but not their essence; Our Mutual Friend returns to both the essence and the structure. For example, look at the public figures that serve as background in each book. Mr. Merdle is a businessman with no significant connection to the plot; similarly, Mr. Podsnap is also a businessman with no significant connection to the plot. This is very much in line with the spirit of the earlier books; a key aspect of an early Dickens novel was to include as many characters as possible who had nothing to do with the main story. But because both characters are irrelevant, their contrast is more noticeable. Dickens deliberately describes Merdle, and it’s a bleak portrayal. But he also deliberately describes Podsnap, and it’s a joyful and comedic description. It reminds us of the days when he pursued larger-than-life characters; when he went out of his way to capture such delightful oddballs as Mr. Pecksniff or Mr. Vincent Crummles. With these outrageous characters, we never concern ourselves with why they show up. These characters in a [210] story may be uninvited, but they are never unwelcome. They earn their place in any tale by being uproariously entertaining; like little Tommy Tucker in the nursery rhyme, they sing for their supper. This really captures the essence of Our Mutual Friend as a stage in Dickens's unique later career. It’s like the sudden flare of a fire that’s slowly dying. The best parts of the book are in the classic style of the author. They exhibit that great Dickens quality of being pure farce yet not superficial; it’s an unfathomable farce—a farce that goes to the very roots of existence. The highest compliment paid to Dickens's humor is when a lady states, with typical earnestness, that it is “too silly.” This phrase is actually a perfectly valid and insightful critique. Humor does involve being too silly, crossing into absurdity, breaking through the floor of reason and falling into some starry gulf of nonsense far beneath our normal human experience. This “too silly” quality is definitely present in Our Mutual Friend. It’s there just as it is in Pickwick or Martin Chuzzlewit; it’s not present in Little Dorrit or Hard Times. Many tests could be applied. One is the enjoyment of purely physical humor—jokes about the body. The general disdain everyone feels for Mr. Stiggins’s nose is similar to the intense fixation Mr. Lammle has on Mr. Fledgeby’s nose. “Give me your nose, Sir,” said Mr. Lammle. That single sentence alone proves that the spirit of the young Dickens never truly died.
The opening of a book goes for a great deal. The [211] opening of Our Mutual Friend is much more instinctively energetic and light-hearted than that of any of the other novels of his concluding period. Dickens had always enough optimism to make his stories end well. He had not, in his later years, always enough optimism to make them begin well. Even Great Expectations, the saddest of his later books, ends well; it ends well in spite of himself, who had intended it to end badly. But if we leave the evident case of good endings and take the case of good beginnings, we see how much Our Mutual Friend stands out from among the other novels of the evening or the end of Dickens. The tale of Little Dorrit begins in a prison. One of the prisoners is a villain, and his villainy is as dreary as the prison; that might matter nothing. But the other prisoner is vivacious, and even his vivacity is dreary. The first note struck is sad. In the tale of Edwin Drood the first scene is in an opium den, suffocated with every sort of phantasy and falsehood. Nor is it true that these openings are merely accidental; they really cast their shadow over the tales. The people of Little Dorrit begin in prison; and it is the whole point of the book that people never get out of prison. The story of Edwin Drood begins amid the fumes of opium, and it never gets out of the fumes of opium. The darkness of that strange and horrible smoke is deliberately rolled over the whole story. Dickens, in his later years, permitted more and more his story to take the cue from its inception. All the more remarkable, therefore, is the real jerk and spurt of good spirits with which he opens Our Mutual Friend. It begins with a good piece of rowdy satire, wildly exaggerated and extremely true.[212] It belongs to the same class as the first chapter of Martin Chuzzlewit, with its preposterous pedigree of the Chuzzlewit family, or even the first chapter of Pickwick, with its immortal imbecilities about the Theory of Tittlebats and Mr. Blotton of Aldgate. Doubtless the early satiric chapter in Our Mutual Friend is of a more strategic and ingenious kind of satire than can be found in these early and explosive parodies. Still, there is a quality common to both, and that quality is the whole of Dickens. It is a quality difficult to define—hence the whole difficulty of criticising Dickens. Perhaps it can be best stated in two separate statements or as two separate symptoms. The first is the mere fact that the reader rushes to read it. The second is the mere fact that the writer rushed to write it.
The start of a book is really important. The [211] beginning of Our Mutual Friend is way more energetic and cheerful than any of his other later novels. Dickens always had enough optimism to ensure his stories ended on a high note. However, in his later years, he didn't always have enough optimism to start them off well. Even Great Expectations, the saddest of his later works, ends happily; it finishes well despite his intention for it to end badly. But if we focus on good beginnings instead of just good endings, we can see how Our Mutual Friend stands out from the other books written towards the end of Dickens’ career. The story of Little Dorrit kicks off in a prison. One of the inmates is a villain, and his evilness feels as gloomy as the prison itself; that might not mean much. But the other inmate is lively, and even his liveliness feels bleak. From the start, there's a sad tone. In Edwin Drood, the opening scene takes place in an opium den, filled with all kinds of fantasy and deception. These openings aren’t just random; they really set the tone for the stories. The characters in Little Dorrit are stuck in prison, and the main point of the book is that they never escape. The story of Edwin Drood begins in a haze of opium, which never lifts throughout the narrative. The darkness of that strange and horrible smoke intentionally looms over the whole tale. In his later years, Dickens increasingly let the stories reflect their beginnings. That’s why it’s so surprising how lively and upbeat the start of Our Mutual Friend is. It kicks off with a lively piece of satirical humor, wildly exaggerated yet very true.[212] It’s similar in style to the first chapter of Martin Chuzzlewit, with its ridiculous family tree of the Chuzzlewit clan, or even the first chapter of Pickwick, with its unforgettable nonsense about the Theory of Tittlebats and Mr. Blotton of Aldgate. Sure, the early satirical chapter in Our Mutual Friend is more strategic and clever than those early, explosive parodies. Still, they share a common quality, and that quality is quintessential Dickens. It’s a quality that’s hard to pinpoint—hence the struggle in critiquing Dickens. Maybe it’s best described in two statements or as two different signs. The first is simply the fact that the reader can’t wait to dive into it. The second is that the writer was eager to put it down on paper.
This beginning, which is like a burst of the old exuberant Dickens, is, of course, the Veneering dinner-party. In its own way it is as good as anything that Dickens ever did. There is the old faculty of managing a crowd, of making character clash with character, that had made Dickens not only the democrat but even the demagogue of fiction. For if it is hard to manage a mob, it is hardest of all to manage a swell mob. The particular kind of chaos that is created by the hospitality of a rich upstart has perhaps never been so accurately and outrageously described. Every touch about the thing is true; to this day any one can test it if he goes to a dinner of this particular kind. How admirable, for instance, is the description of the way in which all the guests ignored the host; how the host and hostess peered and gaped for some stray attention as if they had been a pair of poor relations. Again, how well, as a matter [213] of social colour, the distinctions between the type and tone of the guests are made even in the matter of this unguestlike insolence. How well Dickens distinguishes the ill-bred indifference of Podsnap from the well-bred indifference of Mortimer Lightwood and Eugene Wrayburn. How well he distinguishes the bad manners of the merchant from the equally typical bad manners of the gentleman. Above all, how well he catches the character of the creature who is really the master of all these: the impenetrable male servant. Nowhere in literature is the truth about servants better told. For that truth is simply this: that the secret of aristocracy is hidden even from aristocrats. Servants, butlers, footmen, are the high priests who have the real dispensation; and even gentlemen are afraid of them. Dickens was never more right than when he made the new people, the Veneerings, employ a butler who despised not only them but all their guests and acquaintances. The admirable person called the Analytical Chemist shows his perfection particularly in the fact that he regards all the sham gentlemen and all the real gentlemen with the same gloomy and incurable contempt. He offers wine to the offensive Podsnap or the shrieking Tippins with a melancholy sincerity and silence; but he offers his letter to the aristocratic and unconscious Mortimer with the same sincerity and with the same silence. It is a great pity that the Analytical Chemist only occurs in two or three scenes of this excellent story. As far as I know, he never really says a word from one end of the book to the other; but he is one of the best characters in Dickens.
This opening, reminiscent of Dickens' lively spirit, is, of course, the Veneering dinner party. In its own way, it's as good as anything Dickens ever wrote. There's that incredible ability to manage a crowd and make characters clash that established Dickens as not just a storyteller for the masses but even a demagogue of fiction. Managing a crowd is tough, but managing a pretentious crowd is even tougher. The particular chaos created by the hospitality of a rich newcomer has probably never been so precisely and outrageously depicted. Every detail is accurate; anyone can verify this by attending a dinner like that today. For example, the way all the guests disregard the host is striking; the host and hostess search for attention like they are a pair of poor relatives. Also, the distinctions in social status among the guests, highlighted by their rudeness, are well drawn. Dickens effectively contrasts the ill-mannered indifference of Podsnap with the more refined indifference of Mortimer Lightwood and Eugene Wrayburn. He skillfully differentiates the bad manners of the merchant from the equally stereotypical bad manners of the gentleman. Most importantly, he captures perfectly the character of the one who really dominates the scene: the mysterious male servant. Nowhere in literature is the truth about servants expressed more clearly. That truth is simply this: the secret of aristocracy is hidden even from aristocrats. Servants, butlers, footmen, are the high priests with the real insight, and even gentlemen fear them. Dickens was spot on when he made the new elite, the Veneerings, hire a butler who not only despised them but all their guests and acquaintances too. The remarkable character known as the Analytical Chemist especially shines in his ability to regard both fake gentlemen and real gentlemen with the same gloomy, unhealable contempt. He offers wine to the obnoxious Podsnap or the loud Tippins with a melancholic sincerity and silence; he hands his letter to the aristocratic and oblivious Mortimer with the same sincerity and silence. It's a real shame that the Analytical Chemist appears in only two or three scenes of this fantastic story. To my knowledge, he doesn’t actually say a word throughout the book, but he is one of Dickens' best characters.
Round the Veneering dinner-table are collected not [214] indeed the best characters in Dickens, but certainly the best characters in Our Mutual Friend. Certainly one exception must be made. Fledgeby is unaccountably absent. There was really no reason why he should not have been present at a dinner-party given by the Veneerings and including the Lammles. His money was at least more genuine than theirs. If he had been present the party would really have included all that is important in Our Mutual Friend. For indeed, outside Mr. Fledgeby and the people at the dinner-party, there is something a little heavy and careless about the story. Mr. Silas Wegg is really funny; and he serves the purpose of a necessary villain in the plot. But his humour and his villainy seem to have no particular connection with each other; when he is not scheming he seems the last man likely to scheme. He is rather like one of Dickens’s agreeable Bohemians, a pleasant companion, a quoter of fine verses. His villainy seems an artificial thing attached to him, like his wooden leg. For while his villainy is supposed to be of a dull, mean, and bitter sort (quite unlike, for instance, the uproarious villainy of Quilp), his humour is of the sincere, flowing and lyric character, like that of Dick Swiveller or Mr. Micawber. He tells Mr. Boffin that he will drop into poetry in a friendly way. He does drop into it in a friendly way; in much too really a friendly way to make him convincing as a mere calculating knave. He and Mr. Venus are such natural and genuine companions that one does not see why if Venus repents Wegg should not repent too. In short, Wegg is a convenience for a plot and not a very good plot at that. But if he is one of the blots on the business, he is not the principal [215] one. If the real degradation of Wegg is not very convincing, it is at least immeasurably more convincing than the pretended degradation of Boffin. The passage in which Boffin appears as a sort of miser, and then afterwards explains that he only assumed the character for reasons of his own, has something about it highly jerky and unsatisfactory. The truth of the whole matter I think, almost certainly, is that Dickens did not originally mean Boffin’s lapse to be fictitious. He originally meant Boffin really to be corrupted by wealth, slowly to degenerate and as slowly to repent. But the story went too quickly for this long, double, and difficult process; therefore Dickens at the last moment made a sudden recovery possible by representing that the whole business had been a trick. Consequently, this episode is not an error merely in the sense that we may find many errors in a great writer like Dickens; it is a mistake patched up with another mistake. It is a case of that ossification which occurs round the healing of an actual fracture; the story had broken down and been mended.
Around the Veneering dinner table are gathered not [214] the best characters in Dickens, but certainly the best characters in Our Mutual Friend. However, one exception must be noted. Fledgeby is mysteriously missing. There was really no reason he shouldn’t have been at a dinner party hosted by the Veneerings that included the Lammles. His money was at least more genuine than theirs. If he had been there, the party would have truly encompassed all that is significant in Our Mutual Friend. Because outside of Mr. Fledgeby and the guests at the dinner party, the story feels a bit heavy and careless. Mr. Silas Wegg is genuinely funny; he serves as a necessary villain in the plot. But his humor and villainy don’t seem to connect; when he’s not scheming, he seems the least likely to scheme. He’s somewhat like one of Dickens’s charming Bohemians, a pleasant companion and a reciter of fine verses. His villainy feels like an artificial addition to him, much like his wooden leg. While his villainy is said to be dull, mean, and bitter (very unlike, for instance, Quilp's outrageous villainy), his humor is sincere, flowing, and lyrical, similar to Dick Swiveller or Mr. Micawber. He tells Mr. Boffin that he’ll casually drop into poetry. He does so, really in a way that’s too friendly to make him believable as just a calculating villain. He and Mr. Venus have such a genuine camaraderie that it’s hard to understand why, if Venus repents, Wegg shouldn’t as well. In short, Wegg serves the plot, but it’s not a very strong plot at that. If he is one of the flaws in the story, he’s not the main one. If Wegg’s real downfall isn’t very convincing, it’s still significantly more convincing than Boffin’s feigned degradation. The part where Boffin acts like a miser and then later explains he only did it for his own reasons feels awkward and unsatisfying. The truth is, I believe almost certainly, that Dickens didn’t initially intend for Boffin’s downfall to be fake. He originally envisioned Boffin actually being corrupted by wealth, gradually degenerating and slowly repenting. But the story moved too fast for that lengthy, complex process; therefore, Dickens last-minute created a sudden recovery by suggesting the entire situation was a trick. Consequently, this episode isn’t just a mistake in the way we might find many errors in a great writer like Dickens; it’s a mistake covered up with another mistake. It’s like the stiffness that occurs around the healing of a real fracture; the story had broken down and been patched up.
If Dickens had fulfilled what was probably his original design, and described the slow freezing of Boffin’s soul in prosperity, I do not say that he would have done the thing well. He was not good at describing change in anybody, especially not good at describing a change for the worse. The tendency of all his characters is upwards, like bubbles, never downwards, like stones. But at least it would probably have been more credible than the story as it stands; for the story as it stands is actually less credible than any conceivable kind of moral ruin for Boffin. Such a character as his—rough, simple and lumberingly unconscious—might be more [216] easily conceived as really sinking in self-respect and honour than as keeping up, month after month, so strained and inhuman a theatrical performance. To a good man (of that particular type) it would be easier to be bad than to pretend to be bad. It might have taken years to turn Noddy Boffin into a miser; but it would have taken centuries to turn him into an actor. This unreality in the later Boffin scenes makes the end of the story of John Harmon somewhat more unimpressive perhaps than it might otherwise have been. Upon no hypothesis, however, can he be made one of the more impressive figures of Dickens. It is true that it is an unfair criticism to object, as some have done, that Dickens does not succeed in disguising the identity of John Harmon with John Rokesmith. Dickens never intended to disguise it; the whole story would be mainly unintelligible and largely uninteresting if it had been successfully disguised. But though John Harmon or Rokesmith was never intended to be merely a man of mystery, it is not quite so easy to say what he was intended to be. Bella is a possible and pretty sketch. Mrs. Wilfer, her mother, is an entirely impossible and entirely delightful one. Miss Podsnap is not only excellent, she is to a healthy taste positively attractive; there is a real suggestion in her of the fact that humility is akin to truth, even when humility takes its more comic form of shyness. There is not in all literature a more human cri de cœur than that with which Georgiana Podsnap receives the information that a young man has professed himself to be attracted by her—“Oh what a Fool he must be!”
If Dickens had gone with what was likely his original idea and described the slow freezing of Boffin’s soul in wealth, I’m not saying he would have done it well. He wasn’t great at depicting change in anyone, especially not for the worse. All his characters tend to rise, like bubbles, and never sink, like stones. But it might have been more believable than the story as it is; because the story as it is now is actually less believable than any imaginable form of moral decline for Boffin. A character like him—rough, simple, and clueless—might be more easily thought of as genuinely losing self-respect and honor than as maintaining, month after month, such a strained and unnatural act. For a good man (of that type), it would be easier to be bad than to pretend to be bad. It might have taken years to turn Noddy Boffin into a miser; but it would have taken centuries to turn him into an actor. This lack of realism in the later Boffin scenes makes the conclusion of John Harmon’s story perhaps a bit less impressive than it could have been. However, he can’t be considered one of Dickens' more notable characters. It’s true that it’s an unfair critique to argue, as some have, that Dickens fails to hide the identity of John Harmon from John Rokesmith. Dickens never meant to disguise it; the whole story would be largely unintelligible and mostly uninteresting if it had been successfully hidden. But while John Harmon or Rokesmith was never just meant to be a mysterious figure, it’s not so clear what he was supposed to be. Bella is a possible and charming sketch. Mrs. Wilfer, her mother, is completely impossible but entirely delightful. Miss Podsnap is not just excellent; she is positively appealing to a healthy taste; there’s a real hint in her character that humility is tied to truth, even when humility shows up in its more humorous form of shyness. There isn’t a more human cri de cœur in all literature than that with which Georgiana Podsnap reacts to the news that a young man has declared his attraction to her—“Oh, what a Fool he must be!”
Two other figures require praise, though they are in [217] the more tragic manner which Dickens touched from time to time in his later period. Bradley Headstone is really a successful villain; so successful that he fully captures our sympathies. Also there is something original in the very conception. It was a new notion to add to the villains of fiction, whose thoughts go quickly, this villain whose thoughts go slow but sure; and it was a new notion to combine a deadly criminality not with high life or the slums (the usual haunts for villains) but with the laborious respectability of the lower, middle classes. The other good conception is the boy, Bradley Headstone’s pupil, with his dull, inexhaustible egoism, his pert, unconscious cruelty, and the strict decorum and incredible baseness of his views of life. It is singular that Dickens, who was not only a radical and a social reformer, but one who would have been particularly concerned to maintain the principle of modern popular education, should nevertheless have seen so clearly this potential evil in the mere educationalism of our time—the fact that merely educating the democracy may easily mean setting to work to despoil it of all the democratic virtues. It is better to be Lizzie Hexam and not know how to read and write than to be Charlie Hexam and not know how to appreciate Lizzie Hexam. It is not only necessary that the democracy should be taught; it is also necessary that the democracy should be taught democracy. Otherwise it will certainly fall a victim to that snobbishness and system of worldly standards which is the most natural and easy of all the forms of human corruption. This is one of the many dangers which Dickens saw before it existed. Dickens was really a prophet; far more of a prophet than Carlyle.
Two other characters deserve recognition, albeit in a more tragic way that Dickens occasionally explored in his later works. Bradley Headstone is truly an effective villain; he’s so effective that he completely gains our sympathy. There’s also something unique about the very idea itself. It was a fresh concept to add to the villains of fiction, whose thoughts rush quickly, this villain whose thoughts are slow yet steady; and it was a new idea to associate a deadly criminality not with high society or the slums (the usual settings for villains) but with the hardworking respectability of the lower middle class. The other interesting character is the boy, Bradley Headstone’s student, with his dull, endless self-centeredness, his sharp, unintentional cruelty, and the strict propriety and shocking shallowness of his outlook on life. It’s notable that Dickens, who was not only a radical and a social reformer but also someone deeply invested in promoting modern popular education, clearly recognized the potential danger in our time’s educationalism—the fact that simply educating the masses might easily strip them of all genuine democratic values. It’s better to be Lizzie Hexam and be illiterate than to be Charlie Hexam and not know how to appreciate Lizzie Hexam. It’s not just crucial that the populace is educated; it’s also vital that they learn the principles of democracy. Otherwise, they will inevitably fall prey to that snobbery and set of worldly standards, which is the most natural and easily corrupting form of human degeneration. This is one of the many threats that Dickens foresaw even before they arose. Dickens was truly a prophet; much more of a prophet than Carlyle.
EDWIN DROOD
Pickwick was a work partly designed by others, but ultimately filled up by Dickens. Edwin Drood, the last book, was a book designed by Dickens, but ultimately filled up by others. The Pickwick Papers showed how much Dickens could make out of other people’s suggestions; The Mystery of Edwin Drood shows how very little other people can make out of Dickens’s suggestions.
Pickwick was a project that was partially planned by others but ultimately completed by Dickens. Edwin Drood, his final novel, was created by Dickens but ended up being completed by other people. The Pickwick Papers demonstrated how much Dickens could derive from the ideas of others; The Mystery of Edwin Drood illustrates how little others could develop from Dickens’s ideas.
Dickens was meant by Heaven to be the great melodramatist; so that even his literary end was melodramatic. Something more seems hinted at in the cutting short of Edwin Drood by Dickens than the mere cutting short of a good novel by a great man. It seems rather like the last taunt of some elf, leaving the world, that it should be this story which is not ended, this story which is only a story. The only one of Dickens’s novels which he did not finish was the only one that really needed finishing. He never had but one thoroughly good plot to tell; and that he has only told in heaven. This is what separates the case in question from any parallel cases of novelists cut off in the act of creation. That great novelist, for instance, with whom Dickens is constantly compared, died also in the middle of Denis Duval. But any one can see in Denis Duval the qualities of the later work of Thackeray; the [219] increasing discursiveness, the increasing retrospective poetry, which had been in part the charm and in part the failure of Philip and The Virginians. But to Dickens it was permitted to die at a dramatic moment and to leave a dramatic mystery. Any Thackerayan could have completed the plot of Denis Duval; except indeed that a really sympathetic Thackerayan might have had some doubt as to whether there was any plot to complete. But Dickens, having had far too little plot in his stories previously, had far too much plot in the story he never told. Dickens dies in the act of telling, not his tenth novel, but his first news of murder. He drops down dead as he is in the act of denouncing the assassin. It is permitted to Dickens, in short, to come to a literary end as strange as his literary beginning. He began by completing the old romance of travel. He ended by inventing the new detective story.
Dickens was destined by fate to be the great melodramatist, so even his literary end was melodramatic. There seems to be more significance in the abrupt ending of Edwin Drood by Dickens than just the simple termination of a good novel by a great man. It feels almost like the final taunt of some mischievous spirit, leaving this unfinished story behind, this tale that is just a tale. The only novel of Dickens that he didn’t finish was the one that truly required completion. He only ever had one truly great plot to tell, and that he has only shared in heaven. This is what distinguishes this situation from other instances of novelists being interrupted during the creative process. For example, that great novelist often compared to Dickens also died while working on Denis Duval. But one can clearly see in Denis Duval the qualities of Thackeray's later works; the increasingly meandering structure, the growing reflective poetry, which had been both the charm and the shortcoming of Philip and The Virginians. However, Dickens was allowed to die at a dramatic moment and leave behind a dramatic mystery. Any Thackerayan could have wrapped up the plot of Denis Duval; though a truly sympathetic Thackerayan might have questioned whether there was any plot to finish. But Dickens, having previously had far too little plot in his stories, had far too much plot in the story he never told. Dickens dies while revealing not his tenth novel, but his first news of a murder. He drops dead as he denounces the killer. In short, it was allowed for Dickens to come to a literary end as peculiar as his literary beginning. He started by finishing the classic travel romance. He concluded by creating the new detective story.
It is as a detective story first and last that we have to consider The Mystery of Edwin Drood. This does not mean, of course, that the details are not often admirable in their swift and penetrating humour; to say that of the book would be to say that Dickens did not write it. Nothing could be truer, for instance, than the manner in which the dazed and drunken dignity of Durdles illustrates a certain bitterness at the bottom of the bewilderment of the poor. Nothing could be better than the way in which the haughty and allusive conversation between Miss Twinkleton and the landlady illustrates the maddening preference of some females for skating upon thin social ice. There is an even better example than these of the original humorous insight of Dickens; and one not very often remarked, [220] because of its brevity and its unimportance in the narrative. But Dickens never did anything better than the short account of Mr. Grewgious’s dinner being brought from the tavern by two waiters: “a stationary waiter,” and “a flying waiter.” The “flying waiter” brought the food and the “stationary waiter” quarrelled with him; the “flying waiter” brought glasses and the “stationary waiter” looked through them. Finally, it will be remembered the “stationary waiter” left the room, casting a glance which indicated “let it be understood that all emoluments are mine, and that Nil is the reward of this slave.” Still, Dickens wrote the book as a detective story; he wrote it as The Mystery of Edwin Drood. And alone, perhaps, among detective-story writers, he never lived to destroy his mystery. Here alone then among the Dickens novels it is necessary to speak of the plot and of the plot alone. And when we speak of the plot it becomes immediately necessary to speak of the two or three standing explanations which celebrated critics have given of the plot.
It is as a detective story, first and last, that we need to consider The Mystery of Edwin Drood. This doesn’t mean the details aren’t often excellent in their quick and sharp humor; to claim that would imply Dickens didn’t write it. Nothing illustrates this better, for example, than how the confused and drunken dignity of Durdles reflects a certain bitterness underlying the bewilderment of the poor. Similarly, the haughty and cryptic exchanges between Miss Twinkleton and the landlady highlight some women’s maddening tendency to skate on thin social ice. There’s an even better example of Dickens' unique humorous insight, which isn’t often noticed, [220] due to its briefness and seeming insignificance in the narrative. But Dickens never did anything better than the short description of Mr. Grewgious’s dinner being delivered from the tavern by two waiters: “a stationary waiter” and “a flying waiter.” The “flying waiter” brought the food while the “stationary waiter” quarreled with him; the “flying waiter” brought the glasses, and the “stationary waiter” looked through them. Ultimately, it’s memorable that the “stationary waiter” left the room, casting a glance that suggested “let it be understood that all rewards are mine, and that nothing is the compensation for this servant.” Still, Dickens wrote the book as a detective story; he wrote it as The Mystery of Edwin Drood. And uniquely among detective-story writers, he never got to resolve his mystery. So here, among Dickens’ novels, it’s essential to discuss the plot and the plot alone. And when we talk about the plot, we immediately need to address the two or three main interpretations provided by noted critics.
The story, so far as it was written by Dickens, can be read here. It describes, as will be seen, the disappearance of the young architect Edwin Drood after a night of festivity which was supposed to celebrate his reconciliation with a temporary enemy, Neville Landless, and was held at the house of his uncle John Jasper. Dickens continued the tale long enough to explain or explode the first and most obvious of his riddles. Long before the existing part terminates it has become evident that Drood has been put away, not by his obvious opponent, Landless, but by his uncle who professes for him an almost painful affection. The fact [221] that we all know this, however, ought not in fairness to blind us to the fact that, considered as the first fraud in a detective story, it has been, with great skill, at once suggested and concealed. Nothing, for instance, could be cleverer as a piece of artistic mystery than the fact that Jasper, the uncle, always kept his eyes fixed on Drood’s face with a dark and watchful tenderness; the thing is so told that at first we really take it as only indicating something morbid in the affection; it is only afterwards that the frightful fancy breaks upon us that it is not morbid affection but morbid antagonism. This first mystery (which is no longer a mystery) of Jasper’s guilt, is only worth remarking because it shows that Dickens meant and felt himself able to mask all his batteries with real artistic strategy and artistic caution. The manner of the unmasking of Jasper marks the manner and tone in which the whole tale was to be told. Here we have not got to do with Dickens simply giving himself away, as he gave himself away in Pickwick or The Christmas Carol. Not that one complains of his giving himself away; there was no better gift.
The story, as written by Dickens, can be read here. It describes, as you'll see, the disappearance of the young architect Edwin Drood after a night of celebration meant to mark his reconciliation with a temporary rival, Neville Landless, at the home of his uncle John Jasper. Dickens continued the tale long enough to clarify or unravel the first and most obvious of his mysteries. Long before the current part ends, it becomes clear that Drood has been removed, not by his obvious adversary, Landless, but by his uncle, who claims to have a nearly painful affection for him. The fact [221] that we all know this, however, shouldn’t blind us to the reality that, viewed as the first deception in a detective story, it has been both skillfully suggested and cleverly hidden. For example, nothing could be more clever as a piece of artistic mystery than the way Jasper, the uncle, always keeps his eyes fixed on Drood’s face with a dark and watchful tenderness; the narrative is structured so that initially we interpret this as indicating something unhealthy in the affection; it’s only later that we realize the chilling possibility that it’s not unhealthy affection but unhealthy hostility. This initial mystery (which is no longer a mystery) of Jasper’s guilt is worth noting because it shows that Dickens intended and felt capable of masking all his narrative strategies with genuine artistic skill and care. The way Jasper is unmasked sets the tone for how the entire story is to unfold. Here we’re not dealing with Dickens simply revealing himself, as he did in Pickwick or The Christmas Carol. Not that there’s any complaint about his revealing himself; it was a wonderful gift.
What was the mystery of Edwin Drood from Dickens’s point of view we shall never know, except perhaps from Dickens in heaven, and then he will very likely have forgotten. But the mystery of Edwin Drood from our point of view, from that of his critics, and those who have with some courage (after his death) attempted to be his collaborators, is simply this. There is no doubt that Jasper either murdered Drood or supposed that he had murdered him. This certainty we have from the fact that it is the whole point of a scene between Jasper and Drood’s lawyer Grewgious [222] in which Jasper is struck down with remorse when he realises that Drood has been killed (from his point of view) needlessly and without profit. The only question is whether Jasper’s remorse was as needless as his murder. In other words the only question is whether, while he certainly thought he had murdered Drood, he had really done it. It need hardly be said that such a doubt would not have been raised for nothing; gentlemen like Jasper do not as a rule waste good remorse except upon successful crime. The origin of the doubt about the real death of Drood is this. Towards the latter end of the existing chapters there appears very abruptly, and with a quite ostentatious air of mystery, a character called Datchery. He appears for the purpose of spying upon Jasper and getting up some case against him; at any rate, if he has not this purpose in the story he has no other earthly purpose in it. He is an old gentleman of juvenile energy, with a habit of carrying his hat in his hand even in the open air; which some have interpreted as meaning that he feels the unaccustomed weight of a wig. Now there are one or two people in the story who this person might possibly be. Notably there is one person in the story who seems as if he were meant to be something, but who hitherto has certainly been nothing; I mean Bazzard, Mr. Grewgious’s clerk, a sulky fellow interested in theatricals, of whom an unnecessary fuss is made. There is also Mr. Grewgious himself, and there is also another suggestion, so much more startling that I shall have to deal with it later.
What the mystery of Edwin Drood was from Dickens’s perspective we may never know, unless perhaps he shares it from heaven, and even then he’ll likely have forgotten. However, from our viewpoint, including critics and those who bravely attempted to collaborate with him after his death, the mystery is this: there’s no doubt that Jasper either killed Drood or thought he had. We know this because of a scene between Jasper and Drood’s lawyer, Grewgious, where Jasper is overwhelmed with guilt when he realizes Drood has been killed (from his perspective) unnecessarily and without any gain. The only question is whether Jasper’s guilt was as pointless as the murder itself. In other words, while he certainly believed he had murdered Drood, the real question is whether he actually did it. It hardly needs saying that such doubt wouldn’t arise for no reason; people like Jasper usually don’t waste genuine remorse unless their crime was successful. The source of the uncertainty about Drood’s real death is this: towards the end of the existing chapters, a character named Datchery appears quite suddenly, with a showy air of mystery. He seems to be there to spy on Jasper and build a case against him; if he doesn’t have this purpose, then he serves no other role in the story. He’s an older gentleman with youthful energy, who has a habit of carrying his hat in his hand even outdoors, which some interpret as a sign that he is not used to the weight of a wig. Now, there are one or two individuals in the story who this character might possibly be. Notably, there’s one character who seems like he’s meant to be important but so far has been nothing; I mean Bazzard, Mr. Grewgious’s clerk, a grumpy guy interested in theater, who has been given unnecessary attention. There’s also Mr. Grewgious himself, and there’s another possibility that's so shocking I’ll need to discuss it later.
For the moment, however, the point is this: That ingenious writer, Mr. Proctor, started the highly [223] plausible theory that this Datchery was Drood himself, who had not really been killed. He adduced a most complex and complete scheme covering nearly all the details; but the strongest argument he had was rather one of general artistic effect. This argument has been quite perfectly summed up by Mr. Andrew Lang in one sentence: “If Edwin Drood is dead, there is not much mystery about him.” This is quite true; Dickens, when writing in so deliberate, nay, dark and conspiratorial a manner, would surely have kept the death of Drood and the guilt of Jasper hidden a little longer if the only real mystery had been the guilt of Jasper and the death of Drood. It certainly seems artistically more likely that there was a further mystery of Edwin Drood; not the mystery that he was murdered, but the mystery that he was not murdered. It is true indeed that Mr. Cumming Walters has a theory of Datchery (to which I have already darkly alluded) a theory which is wild enough to be the centre not only of any novel but of any harlequinade. But the point is that even Mr. Cumming Walters’s theory, though it makes the mystery more extraordinary, does not make it any more of a mystery of Edwin Drood. It should not have been called The Mystery of Drood, but The Mystery of Datchery. This is the strongest case for Proctor; if the story tells of Drood coming back as Datchery, the story does at any rate fulfil the title upon its title-page.
For now, the main point is this: That clever writer, Mr. Proctor, proposed the quite [223] plausible theory that Datchery was actually Drood himself, who hadn’t really been killed. He presented a very intricate and thorough scheme covering almost all the details; but his strongest argument was more about the overall artistic impact. Mr. Andrew Lang perfectly summed this up in one sentence: “If Edwin Drood is dead, there’s not much mystery about him.” This is definitely true; Dickens, writing in such a deliberate, even dark and conspiratorial way, would have kept Drood’s death and Jasper’s guilt hidden a bit longer if the only real mystery was Jasper's guilt and Drood's death. It really seems artistically more plausible that there was an additional mystery about Edwin Drood; not the mystery of his murder, but the mystery that he wasn't murdered. It’s also true that Mr. Cumming Walters has a theory about Datchery (which I have already vaguely referenced) that is wild enough to be the centerpiece of any novel or farce. But the point is that even Mr. Cumming Walters’s theory, while enhancing the mystery, doesn’t actually make it more of a mystery about Edwin Drood. It shouldn’t have been titled The Mystery of Drood, but The Mystery of Datchery. This is the strongest argument in favor of Proctor; if the story tells of Drood returning as Datchery, then it at least fulfills its title on the cover.
The principal objection to Proctor’s theory is that there seems no adequate reason why Jasper should not have murdered his nephew if he wanted to. And there seems even less reason why Drood, if unsuccessfully [224] murdered, should not have raised the alarm. Happy young architects, when nearly strangled by elderly organists, do not generally stroll away and come back some time afterwards in a wig and with a false name. Superficially it would seem almost as odd to find the murderer investigating the origin of the murder, as to find the corpse investigating it. To this problem two of the ablest literary critics of our time, Mr. Andrew Lang and Mr. William Archer (both of them persuaded generally of the Proctor theory) have especially addressed themselves. Both have come to the same substantial conclusion; and I suspect that they are right. They hold that Jasper (whose mania for opium is much insisted on in the tale) had some sort of fit, or trance, or other physical seizure as he was committing the crime so that he left it unfinished; and they also hold that he had drugged Drood, so that Drood, when he recovered from the attack, was doubtful about who had been his assailant. This might really explain, if a little fancifully, his coming back to the town in the character of a detective. He might think it due to his uncle (whom he last remembered in a kind of murderous vision) to make an independent investigation as to whether he was really guilty or not. He might say, as Hamlet said of a vision equally terrifying, “I’ll have grounds more relative than this.” In fairness it must be said that there is something vaguely shaky about this theory; chiefly, I think, in this respect; that there is a sort of farcical cheerfulness about Datchery which does not seem altogether appropriate to a lad who ought to be in an agony of doubt as to whether his best friend was or was not his assassin. Still there are many such incongruities [225] in Dickens; and the explanation of Mr. Archer and Mr. Lang is an explanation. I do not believe that any explanation as good can be given to account for the tale being called The Mystery of Edwin Drood, if the tale practically starts with his corpse.
The main issue with Proctor’s theory is that there doesn't seem to be a good reason why Jasper wouldn’t have killed his nephew if he wanted to. And there’s even less reason why Drood, if he was murdered and didn’t succeed, wouldn’t have raised the alarm. Young architects, when nearly strangled by older organists, typically don’t just walk away and return later wearing a wig and using a fake name. On the surface, it seems just as strange to find the murderer investigating the murder as it would be to find the corpse doing so. Two of the smartest literary critics of our time, Mr. Andrew Lang and Mr. William Archer (both of whom generally support the Proctor theory), have specifically tackled this issue. They have reached the same important conclusion, and I think they’re correct. They believe that Jasper (whose obsession with opium is heavily emphasized in the story) experienced some kind of fit, trance, or physical episode while committing the crime, which left it unfinished. They also believe that he had drugged Drood, so when Drood recovered from the attack, he was uncertain about who had attacked him. This could explain, albeit a bit fancifully, why he returned to town as a detective. He might feel it was his duty to investigate independently whether his uncle (whom he last remembered in a sort of murderous vision) was truly guilty or not. He could say, like Hamlet said regarding a similarly terrifying vision, “I’ll have grounds more relative than this.” In fairness, I must say there’s something a bit shaky about this theory; mainly because Datchery’s somewhat cheerful demeanor doesn’t seem fitting for a guy who should be filled with doubt about whether his best friend was his killer. Still, there are plenty of such incongruities in Dickens, and the explanations provided by Mr. Archer and Mr. Lang do offer a rationale. I don’t think any better explanation can be given for why the story is called The Mystery of Edwin Drood, if the tale essentially begins with his corpse.
If Drood is really dead one cannot help feeling the story ought to end where it does end, not by accident but by design. The murder is explained. Jasper is ready to be hanged, and every one else in a decent novel ought to be ready to be married. If there was to be much more of anything, it must have been of anticlimax. Nevertheless there are degrees of anticlimax. Some of the more obvious explanations of Datchery are quite reasonable, but they are distinctly tame. For instance, Datchery may be Bazzard; but it is not very exciting if he is; for we know nothing about Bazzard and care less. Again, he might be Grewgious; but there is something pointless about one grotesque character dressing up as another grotesque character actually less amusing than himself. Now, Mr. Cumming Walters has at least had the distinction of inventing a theory which makes the story at least an interesting story, even if it is not exactly the story that is promised on the cover of the book. The obvious enemy of Drood, on whom suspicion first falls, the swarthy and sulky Landless, has a sister even swarthier and, except for her queenly dignity, even sulkier than he. This barbaric princess is evidently meant to be (in a sombre way) in love with Crisparkle, the clergyman and muscular Christian who represents the breezy element in the emotions of the tale. Mr. Cumming Walters seriously maintains that it is this barbaric princess [226] who puts on a wig and dresses up as Mr. Datchery. He urges his case with much ingenuity of detail. Helena Landless certainly had a motive; to save her brother, who was accused falsely, by accusing Jasper justly. She certainly had some of the faculties; it is elaborately stated in the earlier part of her story that she was accustomed as a child to dress up in male costume and run into the wildest adventures. There may be something in Mr. Cumming Walters’s argument that the very flippancy of Datchery is the self-conscious flippancy of a strong woman in such an odd situation; certainly there is the same flippancy in Portia and in Rosalind. Nevertheless, I think, there is one final objection to the theory; and that is simply this, that it is comic. It is generally wrong to represent a great master of the grotesque as being grotesque exactly where he does not intend to be. And I am persuaded that if Dickens had really meant Helena to turn into Datchery, he would have made her from the first in some way more light, eccentric, and laughable; he would have made her at least as light and laughable as Rosa. As it is, there is something strangely stiff and incredible about the idea of a lady so dark and dignified dressing up as a swaggering old gentleman in a blue coat and grey trousers. We might almost as easily imagine Edith Dombey dressing up as Major Bagstock. We might almost as easily imagine Rebecca in Ivanhoe dressing up as Isaac of York.
If Drood is really dead, it’s hard not to feel that the story should end where it does, intentionally rather than by chance. The murder has been explained. Jasper is set to be hanged, and everyone else in a good novel should be getting married. If there were to be much more of anything, it would probably just lead to anticlimax. Still, there are levels of anticlimax. Some of the more obvious theories about Datchery make sense, but they’re definitely underwhelming. For example, Datchery could be Bazzard; however, it's not very exciting if he is, since we know almost nothing about Bazzard and even less care. Again, he might be Grewgious; but it feels pointless for a bizarre character to dress as another bizarre character who is even less entertaining than himself. Now, Mr. Cumming Walters has at least distinguished himself by proposing a theory that makes the story at least interesting, even if it doesn’t exactly match what the cover of the book suggests. The clear enemy of Drood, who first draws suspicion, the brooding and ill-tempered Landless, has a sister who is even more brooding and, apart from her royal composure, even sulkier than he is. This fierce princess is clearly meant to be (in a dark way) in love with Crisparkle, the clergyman and strong Christian who embodies the lighthearted aspect of the story's emotions. Mr. Cumming Walters confidently argues that it’s this fierce princess [226] who dons a wig and disguises herself as Mr. Datchery. He makes his case with a lot of clever details. Helena Landless certainly had a reason; to save her brother, who was falsely accused, by justly accusing Jasper. She definitely had some of the qualities needed; it’s clearly stated earlier in her story that she used to dress in male clothes as a child and go on wild adventures. There may be some merit to Mr. Cumming Walters’s point that Datchery’s very flippancy reflects the self-conscious lightheartedness of a strong woman in such a peculiar situation; after all, there’s a similar flippancy in Portia and Rosalind. Nevertheless, I believe there’s one final issue with this theory, and that is simply that it’s funny. It’s generally a mistake to portray a great master of the grotesque as being grotesque in ways he doesn’t intend. I’m convinced that if Dickens had truly meant for Helena to turn into Datchery, he would have crafted her from the outset to be more lighthearted, quirky, and amusing; he would have made her at least as light and entertaining as Rosa. As it stands, the concept of a woman so dark and dignified dressing up as a flamboyant old gentleman in a blue coat and gray trousers seems oddly rigid and unbelievable. We might as well imagine Edith Dombey dressing up as Major Bagstock. We might as well envision Rebecca in Ivanhoe dressing up as Isaac of York.
Of course such a question can never really be settled precisely, because it is the question not merely of a mystery but of a puzzle. For here the detective novel differs from every other kind of novel. The ordinary [227] novelist desires to keep his readers to the point; the detective novelist actually desires to keep his readers off the point. In the first case, every touch must help to tell the reader what he means; in the second case, most of the touches must conceal or even contradict what he means. You are supposed to see and appreciate the smallest gestures of a good actor; but you do not see all the gestures of a conjuror, if he is a good conjuror. Hence, into the critical estimate of such works as this, there is introduced a problem, an extra perplexity, which does not exist in other cases. I mean the problem of the things commonly called blinds. Some of the points which we pick out as suggestive may have been put in as deceptive. Thus the whole conflict between a critic with one theory, like Mr. Lang, and a critic with another theory, like Mr. Cumming Walters, becomes eternal and a trifle farcical. Mr. Walters says that all Mr. Lang’s clues were blinds; Mr. Lang says that all Mr. Walters’s clues were blinds. Mr. Walters can say that some passages seemed to show that Helena was Datchery; Mr. Lang can reply that those passages were only meant to deceive simple people like Mr. Walters into supposing that she was Datchery. Similarly Mr. Lang can say that the return of Drood is foreshadowed; and Mr. Walters can reply that it was foreshadowed because it was never meant to come off. There seems no end to this insane process; anything that Dickens wrote may or may not mean the opposite of what it says. Upon this principle I should be very ready for one to declare that all the suggested Datcherys were really blinds; merely because they can naturally be suggested. I would undertake to maintain that Mr.[228] Datchery is really Miss Twinkleton, who has a mercenary interest in keeping Rosa Budd at her school. This suggestion does not seem to me to be really much more humorous than Mr. Cumming Walters’s theory. Yet either may certainly be true. Dickens is dead, and a number of splendid scenes and startling adventures have died with him. Even if we get the right solution we shall not know that it is right. The tale might have been, and yet it has not been.
Of course, this question can never be definitively answered because it’s about a mystery and a puzzle. This is where the detective novel differs from all other types of novels. The average novelist wants to keep their readers focused; the detective novelist actually aims to keep readers off the track. In the first case, every detail should help convey the author's intent; in the second, many of the details must hide or even contradict what they mean. You’re expected to notice and appreciate the smallest gestures of a good actor, but you don’t catch all the moves of a skilled magician. So, when evaluating works like this, there’s an added layer of complexity that doesn’t exist in other genres. I’m talking about the issue commonly referred to as blinds. Some clues that we think are meaningful might actually be misleading. This leads to an ongoing conflict between critics with different theories, like Mr. Lang and Mr. Cumming Walters, which can feel pretty ridiculous. Mr. Walters argues that all of Mr. Lang’s clues are blinds; Mr. Lang counters that all of Mr. Walters’s clues are blinds. Mr. Walters could point out that certain passages suggest that Helena is Datchery; Mr. Lang can respond that those passages were just meant to mislead simple readers like Mr. Walters into thinking she was Datchery. Likewise, Mr. Lang can argue that the return of Drood is hinted at, while Mr. Walters can retort that it was hinted at precisely because it was never intended to happen. This back-and-forth seems endless; anything Dickens wrote could mean the opposite of what it says. Based on this logic, I’d be willing to argue that all the suggested Datcherys were actually blinds, simply because they could reasonably be proposed. I would claim that Mr. Datchery is actually Miss Twinkleton, who has a financial interest in keeping Rosa Budd at her school. This suggestion doesn’t seem any more amusing to me than Mr. Cumming Walters’s theory. Yet either theory could indeed be true. Dickens is gone, and many brilliant scenes and exciting adventures went with him. Even if we arrive at the right conclusion, we can’t be sure it’s correct. The story could have been, and yet it hasn’t been.
And I think there is no thought so much calculated to make one doubt death itself, to feel that sublime doubt which has created all religion—the doubt that found death incredible. Edwin Drood may or may not have really died; but surely Dickens did not really die. Surely our real detective liveth and shall appear in the latter days of the earth. For a finished tale may give a man immortality in the light and literary sense; but an unfinished tale suggests another immortality, more essential and more strange.
And I believe there’s no thought more likely to make someone question death itself, to experience that profound doubt that has led to the creation of all religions—the doubt that makes death seem unbelievable. Edwin Drood may or may not have actually died; but surely Dickens hasn’t truly died. Our real detective lives on and will reemerge in the later days of the world. A complete story can grant a person immortality in a literal and literary sense; however, an unfinished story hints at another type of immortality, one that is deeper and more mysterious.
MASTER HUMPHREY’S CLOCK
It is quite indispensable to include a criticism of Master Humphrey’s Clock in any survey of Dickens, although it is not one of the books of which his admirers would chiefly boast; although perhaps it is almost the only one of which he would not have boasted himself. As a triumph of Dickens, at least, it is not of great importance. But as a sample of Dickens it happens to be of quite remarkable importance. The very fact that it is for the most part somewhat more level and even monotonous than most of his creations, makes us realise, as it were, against what level and monotony those creations commonly stand out. This book is the background of his mind. It is the basis and minimum of him which was always there. Alone, of all written things, this shows how he felt when he was not writing. Dickens might have written it in his sleep. That is to say, it is written by a sluggish Dickens, a half automatic Dickens, a dreaming and drifting Dickens; but still by the enduring Dickens.
It’s essential to include a critique of Master Humphrey’s Clock in any overview of Dickens, even though it’s not one of the books his fans would primarily celebrate; in fact, it might be the only one he wouldn’t have praised himself. As a significant work of Dickens, it doesn’t hold much weight. However, as an example of Dickens, it’s quite noteworthy. The very fact that it tends to be a bit more even and monotonous than most of his other works helps us understand the contrast against which those other creations usually stand out. This book serves as the backdrop of his mind. It represents the core and baseline of who he was. Uniquely, this piece shows how he felt when he wasn’t actively writing. Dickens could have written it in his sleep. In other words, it comes from a lethargic Dickens, a somewhat automatic Dickens, a daydreaming and drifting Dickens; but still, it’s written by the enduring Dickens.
But this truth can only be made evident by beginning nearer to the root of the matter. Nicholas Nickleby had just completed, or, to speak more strictly, confirmed, the popularity of the young author; wonderful as Pickwick was it might have been a nine days’ wonder; Oliver Twist had been powerful but painful; it was[230] Nicholas Nickleby that proved the man to be a great productive force of which one could ask more, of which one could ask all things. His publishers, Chapman and Hall, seem to have taken at about this point that step which sooner or later most publishers do take with regard to a half successful man who is becoming wholly successful. Instead of asking him for something, they asked him for anything. They made him, so to speak, the editor of his own works. And indeed it is literally as the editor of his own works that he next appears; for the next thing to which he proposes to put his name is not a novel, but for all practical purposes a magazine. Yet although it is a magazine, it is a magazine entirely written by himself; the publishers, in point of fact, wanted to create a kind of Dickens Miscellany, in a much more literal sense than that in which we speak of a Bentley Miscellany. Dickens was in no way disposed to dislike such a job; for the more miscellaneous he was the more he enjoyed himself. And indeed this early experiment of his bears a great deal of resemblance to those later experiences in which he was the editor of two popular periodicals. The editor of Master Humphrey’s Clock was a kind of type or precursor of the editor of Household Words and All the Year Round. There was the same sense of absolute ease in an atmosphere of infinite gossip. There was the same great advantage gained by a man of genius who wrote best scrappily and by episodes. The omnipotence of the editor helped the eccentricities of the author. He could excuse himself for all his own shortcomings. He could begin a novel, get tired of it, and turn it into a short story. He could begin a short [231] story, get fond of it, and turn it into a novel. Thus in the days of Household Words he could begin a big scheme of stories, such as Somebody’s Luggage, or Seven Poor Travellers, and after writing a tale or two toss the rest to his colleagues. Thus, on the other hand, in the time of Master Humphrey’s Clock, he could begin one small adventure of Master Humphrey and find himself unable to stop it. It is quite clear I think (though only from moral evidence, which some call reading between the lines) that he originally meant to tell many separate tales of Master Humphrey’s wanderings in London, only one of which, and that a short one, was to have been concerned with a little girl going home. Fortunately for us that little girl had a grandfather, and that grandfather had a curiosity shop and also a nephew, and that nephew had an entirely irrelevant friend whom men and angels called Richard Swiveller. Once having come into the society of Swiveller it is not unnatural that Dickens stayed there for a whole book. The essential point for us here, however, is that Master Humphrey’s Clock was stopped by the size and energy of the thing that had come of it. It died in childbirth.
But this truth can only be made clear by starting closer to the root of the issue. Nicholas Nickleby had just solidified the young author's popularity; as amazing as Pickwick was, it could have been a fleeting sensation; Oliver Twist had been impactful but tough to digest; it was Nicholas Nickleby that clearly established the author as a significant creative force, one that left you wanting more, wanting everything. His publishers, Chapman and Hall, seemed to have taken that crucial step that most publishers eventually take with a writer who is moving from partial success to complete success. Instead of asking him for just something, they asked him for anything. They effectively made him the editor of his own work. And indeed, he next appeared literally as the editor of his own creations; for the upcoming project he associated his name with was not a novel, but for all intents and purposes, a magazine. Yet, although it was a magazine, it was entirely written by him; the publishers actually wanted to create a kind of Dickens Miscellany, in a much more literal sense than when we refer to a Bentley Miscellany. Dickens was more than willing to take on such a role; the more varied he was, the more he enjoyed it. This early experiment of his significantly resembles those later ventures where he edited two popular periodicals. The editor of Master Humphrey’s Clock was somewhat of a type or precursor to the editor of Household Words and All the Year Round. There was the same sense of total ease in a never-ending atmosphere of gossip. There was the same great benefit for a brilliant writer who excelled in short, episodic writing. The power of the editor supported the author's quirks. He could justify all his own flaws. He could start a novel, lose interest, and turn it into a short story. He could begin a short story, grow attached, and expand it into a novel. Thus, during the time of Household Words, he could initiate a large collection of stories, such as Somebody’s Luggage or Seven Poor Travellers, and after writing a couple of tales, hand over the rest to his colleagues. Conversely, during the time of Master Humphrey’s Clock, he could start one small adventure of Master Humphrey and find himself unable to stop. It’s clear, I think (though only from moral evidence, which some might call reading between the lines) that he initially intended to narrate many separate stories of Master Humphrey’s journeys in London, with only one, a short one, focused on a little girl heading home. Fortunately for us, that little girl had a grandfather, and that grandfather owned a curiosity shop and also had a nephew, and that nephew had a completely unrelated friend known to everyone as Richard Swiveller. Once he entered the company of Swiveller, it’s only natural that Dickens lingered there for an entire book. The key point for us here, however, is that Master Humphrey’s Clock was halted by the size and energy of what had emerged from it. It died in the process of being born.
There is, however, another circumstance which, even in ordinary public opinion, makes this miscellany important, besides the great novel that came out of it. I mean that the ordinary reader can remember one great thing about Master Humphrey’s Clock, besides the fact that it was the frame-work of The Old Curiosity Shop. He remembers that Mr. Pickwick and the Wellers rise again from the dead. Dickens makes Samuel Pickwick become a member of Master Humphrey’s[232] Clock Society; and he institutes a parallel society in the kitchen under the name of Mr. Weller’s Watch.
There’s one more thing that makes this collection notable, even in everyday public opinion, besides the great novel that emerged from it. I mean that the typical reader can recall one significant aspect of Master Humphrey’s Clock, apart from the fact that it served as the framework for The Old Curiosity Shop. They remember that Mr. Pickwick and the Wellers come back to life. Dickens has Samuel Pickwick join Master Humphrey’s[232] Clock Society, and he starts a similar group in the kitchen called Mr. Weller’s Watch.
Before we consider the question of whether Dickens was wise when he did this, it is worth remarking how really odd it is that this is the only place where he did it. Dickens, one would have thought, was the one man who might naturally have introduced old characters into new stories. Dickens, as a matter of fact, was almost the one man who never did it. It would have seemed natural in him for a double reason; first, that his characters were very valuable to him, and second that they were not very valuable to his particular stories. They were dear to him, and they are dear to us; but they really might as well have turned up (within reason) in one environment as well as in another. We, I am sure, should be delighted to meet Mr. Mantalini in the story of Dombey and Son. And he certainly would not be much missed from the plot of Nicholas Nickleby. “I am an affectionate father,” said Dickens, “to all the children of my fancy; but like many other parents I have in my heart of hearts a favourite child; and his name is David Copperfield.” Yet although his heart must often have yearned backwards to the children of his fancy whose tale was already told, yet he never touched one of them again even with the point of his pen. The characters in David Copperfield, as in all the others, were dead for him after he had done the book; if he loved them as children, it was as dead and sanctified children. It is a curious test of the strength and even reticence that underlay the seeming exuberance of Dickens, that he [233] never did yield at all to exactly that indiscretion or act of sentimentalism which would seem most natural to his emotions and his art. Or rather he never did yield to it except here in this one case; the case of Master Humphrey’s Clock.
Before we think about whether Dickens was smart for doing this, it's interesting to note that this is the only time he did it. One would assume that Dickens might naturally have included old characters in new stories. In reality, he was almost the only author who never did. It would have seemed natural for him for two reasons: first, because his characters were very important to him, and second, because they weren't particularly valuable to his specific stories. They were precious to him, and to us, but they could have easily appeared (within reason) in different settings. We would definitely enjoy seeing Mr. Mantalini in the story of Dombey and Son. And he certainly wouldn't be missed in the plot of Nicholas Nickleby. “I am an affectionate father,” Dickens said, “to all the children of my imagination; but like many other parents, I have a favorite child in my heart; and his name is David Copperfield.” Yet, even though he must have often felt nostalgic for the characters from his other stories, he never revisited any of them, not even with the tip of his pen. The characters in David Copperfield, like in all his other works, were dead to him once he finished the book; if he loved them like children, it was as if they were dead and sanctified. It’s a curious reflection of the strength and even restraint behind Dickens' apparent exuberance that he [233] never gave in to that sentimentality or indiscretion, which would seem most natural to his emotions and craft. In fact, he only did so in this one instance; the case of Master Humphrey’s Clock.
And it must be remembered that nearly everybody else did yield to it. Especially did those writers who are commonly counted Dickens’s superiors in art and exactitude and closeness to connected reality. Thackeray wallowed in it; Anthony Trollope lived on it. Those modern artists who pride themselves most on the separation and unity of a work of art have indulged in it often; thus, for instance, Stevenson gave a glimpse of Alan Breck in The Master of Ballantrae, and meant to give a glimpse of the Master of Ballantrae in another unwritten tale called The Rising Sun. The habit of revising old characters is so strong in Thackeray that Vanity Fair, Pendennis, The Newcomes, and Philip are in one sense all one novel. Certainly the reader sometimes forgets which one of them he is reading. Afterwards he cannot remember whether the best description of Lord Steyne’s red whiskers or Mr. Wagg’s rude jokes occurred in Vanity Fair, or Pendennis; he cannot remember whether his favourite dialogue between Mr. and Mrs. Pendennis occurred in The Newcomes, or in Philip. Whenever two Thackeray characters in two Thackeray novels could by any possibility have been contemporary, Thackeray delights to connect them. He makes Major Pendennis nod to Dr. Firmin, and Colonel Newcome ask Major Dobbin to dinner. Whenever two characters could not possibly have been contemporary he goes out of his [234] way to make one the remote ancestor of the other. Thus he created the great house of Warrington solely to connect a “blue-bearded” Bohemian journalist with the blood of Henry Esmond. It is quite impossible to conceive Dickens keeping up this elaborate connection between all his characters and all his books, especially across the ages. It would give us a kind of shock if we learnt from Dickens that Major Bagstock was the nephew of Mr. Chester. Still less can we imagine Dickens carrying on an almost systematic family chronicle as was in some sense done by Trollope. There must be some reason for such a paradox; for in itself it is a very curious one. The writers who wrote carefully were always putting, as it were, after-words and appendices to their already finished portraits; the man who did splendid and flamboyant but faulty portraits never attempted to touch them up. Or rather (we may say again) he attempted it once, and then he failed.
And it should be noted that almost everyone else gave in to it. This was especially true for those writers who are often regarded as Dickens’s artistic superiors in precision and connection to real life. Thackeray embraced it; Anthony Trollope thrived on it. Those contemporary artists who take pride in the structure and unity of a piece of art have often indulged in it as well; for example, Stevenson hinted at Alan Breck in The Master of Ballantrae, intending to feature the Master of Ballantrae in another uncompleted story titled The Rising Sun. Thackeray’s tendency to revisit old characters is so strong that Vanity Fair, Pendennis, The Newcomes, and Philip could all be considered a single novel in one sense. Readers can sometimes lose track of which book they are reading. Later, they might forget if the best description of Lord Steyne's red whiskers or Mr. Wagg's rude jokes was in Vanity Fair or Pendennis; they can't recall whether their favorite exchange between Mr. and Mrs. Pendennis was in The Newcomes or Philip. Whenever two Thackeray characters from different novels could realistically have coexisted, Thackeray enjoys bringing them together. He has Major Pendennis acknowledge Dr. Firmin, and Colonel Newcome invite Major Dobbin to dinner. When two characters could not possibly be contemporaries, he goes out of his way to connect one as the distant ancestor of the other. For example, he created the prominent Warrington family solely to link a “blue-bearded” Bohemian journalist with Henry Esmond’s lineage. It’s hard to imagine Dickens maintaining this intricate relationship among all his characters and books, especially over the years. It would be surprising to learn from Dickens that Major Bagstock was Mr. Chester’s nephew. Even less can we picture Dickens creating a nearly systematic family tree like Trollope did. There must be a reason for such a contradiction, as it is indeed quite fascinating. The writers who approached their craft with care were always adding, so to speak, extra notes and appendices to their completed works; the man who created vivid and dramatic yet flawed portrayals never attempted to refine them. Or rather (we can say again) he tried to once, and then he fell short.
The reason lay, I think, in the very genius of Dickens’s creation. The child he bore of his soul quitted him when his term was passed like a veritable child born of the body. It was independent of him, as a child is of its parents. It had become dead to him even in becoming alive. When Thackeray studied Pendennis or Lord Steyne he was studying something outside himself, and therefore something that might come nearer and nearer. But when Dickens brought forth Sam Weller or Pickwick he was creating something that had once been inside himself and therefore when once created could only go further and further away. It may seem a strange thing to say of such [235] laughable characters and of so lively an author, yet I say it quite seriously; I think it possible that there arose between Dickens and his characters that strange and almost supernatural shyness that arises often between parents and children; because they are too close to each other to be open with each other. Too much hot and high emotion had gone to the creation of one of his great figures for it to be possible for him without embarrassment ever to speak with it again. This is the thing which some fools call fickleness; but which is not the death of feeling, but rather its dreadful perpetuation; this shyness is the final seal of strong sentiment; this coldness is an eternal constancy.
The reason, I believe, lies in the unique brilliance of Dickens's creativity. The character he created from his soul departed from him when its time was up, just like a real child born from the body. It became independent of him, just as a child is from its parents. It became dead to him even as it came alive. When Thackeray studied Pendennis or Lord Steyne, he was examining something outside of himself, making it something he could get closer to. But when Dickens brought to life Sam Weller or Pickwick, he was creating something that had once existed within him, and thus once created, it could only drift further away. It might sound odd to say this about such [235] amusing characters from such a vibrant author, but I say it quite earnestly; I think that a strange and almost supernatural awkwardness may have developed between Dickens and his characters—similar to the kind that often occurs between parents and children because they are too close to each other to communicate openly. Too much intense emotion was invested in creating one of his great characters for him to ever comfortably speak to it again without feeling awkward. This is what some foolishly call fickleness; but it is not the end of feeling, rather its dreadful continuation; this awkwardness is the final stamp of strong emotion; this coldness represents an eternal commitment.
This one case where Dickens broke through his rule was not such a success as to tempt him in any case to try the thing again.
This one instance where Dickens broke his own rule didn't turn out to be successful enough to convince him to try it again.
There is weakness in the strict sense of the word in this particular reappearance of Samuel Pickwick and Samuel Weller. In the original Pickwick Papers Dickens had with quite remarkable delicacy and vividness contrived to suggest a certain fundamental sturdiness and spirit in that corpulent and complacent old gentleman. Mr. Pickwick was a mild man, a respectable man, a placid man; but he was very decidedly a man. He could denounce his enemies and fight for his nightcap. He was fat; but he had a backbone. In Master Humphrey’s Clock the backbone seems somehow to be broken; his good nature seems limp instead of alert. He gushes out of his good heart; instead of taking a good heart for granted as a part of any decent gentleman’s furniture as did the older and stronger Pickwick. The truth is, I think, that Mr. Pickwick [236] in complete repose loses some part of the whole point of his existence. The quality which makes the Pickwick Papers one of the greatest of human fairy tales is a quality which all the great fairy tales possess, and which marks them out from most modern writing. A modern novelist generally endeavours to make his story interesting, by making his hero odd. The most typical modern books are those in which the central figure is himself or herself an exception, a cripple, a courtesan, a lunatic, a swindler, or a person of the most perverse temperament. Such stories, for instance, are Sir Richard Calmady, Dodo, Quisante, La Bête Humaine, even the Egoist. But in a fairy tale the boy sees all the wonders of fairyland because he is an ordinary boy. In the same way Mr. Samuel Pickwick sees an extraordinary England because he is an ordinary old gentleman. He does not see things through the rosy spectacles of the modern optimist or the green-smoked spectacles of the pessimist; he sees it through the crystal glasses of his own innocence. One must see the world clearly even in order to see its wildest poetry. One must see it sanely even in order to see that it is insane.
There is a weakness in the strict sense of the word in this particular reappearance of Samuel Pickwick and Samuel Weller. In the original Pickwick Papers, Dickens had with remarkable delicacy and vividness suggested a certain fundamental sturdiness and spirit in that fat and content old gentleman. Mr. Pickwick was a mild man, a respectable man, a calm man; but he was definitely a man. He could stand up to his enemies and fight for his nightcap. He was overweight; but he had backbone. In Master Humphrey’s Clock, the backbone seems somehow to be missing; his good nature seems limp instead of alert. He pours out of his good heart; instead of taking a good heart for granted as a natural part of any decent gentleman’s character as the older and stronger Pickwick did. The truth is, I think, that Mr. Pickwick [236] in complete repose loses some part of the whole point of his existence. The quality that makes the Pickwick Papers one of the greatest human fairy tales is a quality that all great fairy tales have, which sets them apart from most modern writing. A modern novelist generally tries to make the story interesting by creating an odd hero. The most typical modern books are those where the central character is an exception, a cripple, a sex worker, a mad person, a con artist, or someone with the most twisted temperament. Such stories include Sir Richard Calmady, Dodo, Quisante, La Bête Humaine, even Egoist. But in a fairy tale, the boy sees all the wonders of fairyland because he is just an ordinary boy. Similarly, Mr. Samuel Pickwick sees an extraordinary England because he is an ordinary old gentleman. He doesn't view things through the rosy glasses of the modern optimist or the green-tinted glasses of the pessimist; he sees it through the clear lenses of his own innocence. One must see the world clearly even to witness its wildest poetry. One must see it rationally even to realize that it is insane.
Mr. Pickwick, then, relieved against a background of heavy kindliness and quiet club life does not seem to be quite the same heroic figure as Mr. Pickwick relieved against a background of the fighting police constables at Ipswich or the roaring mobs of Eatanswill. Of the degeneration of the Wellers, though it has been commonly assumed by critics, I am not so sure. Some of the things said in the humorous assembly round Mr. Weller’s Watch are really human and laughable and [237] altogether in the old manner. Especially, I think, the vague and awful allusiveness of old Mr. Weller when he reminds his little grandson of his delinquencies under the trope or figure of their being those of another little boy, is really in the style both of the irony and the domesticity of the poorer classes. Sam also says one or two things really worthy of himself. We feel almost as if Sam were a living man, and could not appear for an instant without being amusing.
Mr. Pickwick, then, set against a backdrop of warm friendliness and relaxed club life, doesn’t seem quite as heroic as Mr. Pickwick set against the backdrop of the battling police officers in Ipswich or the chaotic crowds in Eatanswill. Regarding the decline of the Wellers, while critics often assume this, I’m not so sure. Some of the remarks made in the humorous gathering around Mr. Weller’s Watch are genuinely human and funny and [237] still quite traditional. Especially notable is the vague and unsettling way old Mr. Weller hints at his little grandson's misdeeds by framing them as those of another little boy; this really captures the irony and everyday life of the lower classes. Sam also shares a couple of insights that truly reflect his character. We almost feel like Sam is a real person, who couldn’t possibly appear for even a moment without being entertaining.
The other elements in the make-up of Master Humphrey’s Clock come under the same paradox which I have applied to the whole work. Though not very important in literature they are somehow quite important in criticism. They show us better than anything else the whole unconscious trend of Dickens, the stuff of which his very dreams were made. If he had made up tales to amuse himself when half-awake (as I have no doubt he did) they would be just such tales as these. They would have been ghostly legends of the nooks and holes of London, echoes of old love and laughter from the taverns or the Inns of Court. In a sense also one may say that these tales are the great might-have-beens of Dickens. They are chiefly designs which he fills up here slightly and unsatisfactorily, but which he might have filled up with his own brightest and most incredible colours. Nothing, for instance, could have been nearer to the heart of Dickens than his great Gargantuan conception of Gog and Magog telling London legends to each other all through the night. Those two giants might have stood on either side of some new great city of his invention, [238] swarming with fanciful figures and noisy with new events. But as it is, the two giants stand alone in a wilderness, guarding either side of a gate that leads nowhere.
The other elements in the makeup of Master Humphrey’s Clock fall under the same paradox I’ve applied to the entire work. While they may not be very significant in literature, they hold some importance in criticism. They reveal, better than anything else, the overall unconscious trend of Dickens and the essence of his very dreams. If he created stories to entertain himself when he was half-awake (which I’m sure he did), they would be just like these. They would be ghostly tales from the nooks and crannies of London, echoes of past loves and laughter from pubs or the Inns of Court. In a way, these stories also represent the great what-ifs of Dickens. They are mainly sketches that he fills in here only a bit and not very satisfactorily, but he could have painted them with his brightest and most astonishing colors. Nothing could have been closer to Dickens's heart than his grand vision of Gog and Magog sharing London legends with each other all through the night. Those two giants might have stood on either side of some new great city of his making, [238] filled with imaginative characters and buzzing with fresh events. But as it stands, the two giants are alone in a desolate area, watching over a gate that leads nowhere.
REPRINTED PIECES
Those abuses which are supposed to belong specially to religion belong to all human institutions. They are not the sins of supernaturalism, but the sins of nature. In this respect it is interesting to observe that all the evils which our Rationalist or Protestant tradition associates with the idolatrous veneration of sacred figures arises in the merely human atmosphere of literature and history. Every extravagance of hagiology can be found in hero-worship. Every folly alleged in the worship of saints can be found in the worship of poets. There are those who are honourably and intensely opposed to the atmosphere of religious symbolism or religious archæology. There are people who have a vague idea that the worship of saints is worse than the imitation of sinners. There are some, like a lady I once knew, who think that hagiology is the scientific study of hags. But these slightly prejudiced persons generally have idolatries and superstitions of their own, particularly idolatries and superstitions in connection with celebrated people. Mr. Stead preserves a pistol belonging to Oliver Cromwell in the office of the Review of Reviews; and I am sure he worships it in his rare moments of solitude and leisure. A man, who could not be induced to believe in God [240] by all the arguments of all the philosophers, professed himself ready to believe if he could see it stated on a postcard in the handwriting of Mr. Gladstone. Persons not otherwise noted for their religious exercise have been known to procure and preserve portions of the hair of Paderewski. Nay, by this time blasphemy itself is a sacred tradition, and almost as much respect would be paid to the alleged relics of an atheist as to the alleged relics of a god. If any one has a fork that belonged to Voltaire, he could probably exchange it in the open market for a knife that belonged to St. Theresa.
Those abuses that are thought to belong specifically to religion actually belong to all human institutions. They are not the faults of supernatural beliefs, but the faults of human nature. In this sense, it’s interesting to note that all the problems our Rationalist or Protestant tradition connects with the idolization of sacred figures stem from the simply human realm of literature and history. Every excess found in the veneration of saints can be seen in the admiration of heroes. Every absurdity attributed to the worship of saints can be seen in the admiration of poets. There are individuals who are deeply and honorably opposed to the atmosphere of religious symbolism or religious history. Some people vaguely believe that the veneration of saints is worse than the imitation of sinners. There are a few, like a lady I once knew, who think that the study of saints is about the scientific examination of witches. But these somewhat biased individuals usually have their own idolatries and superstitions, especially related to famous people. Mr. Stead keeps a pistol that belonged to Oliver Cromwell in the office of the Review of Reviews; and I’m sure he cherishes it during his rare moments of solitude and free time. A man who couldn’t be convinced of God's existence by all the arguments of all the philosophers claimed he would be ready to believe if he could see it written on a postcard in Mr. Gladstone's handwriting. People who are not otherwise known for their religious practices have been known to obtain and keep pieces of Paderewski's hair. Indeed, by now, even blasphemy has become a sacred tradition, and almost as much reverence would be given to the supposed relics of an atheist as to the supposed relics of a deity. If someone has a fork that belonged to Voltaire, they could likely trade it in the open market for a knife that belonged to St. Theresa.
Of all the instances of this there is none stranger than the case of Dickens. It should be pondered very carefully by those who reproach Christianity with having been easily corrupted into a system of superstitions. If ever there was a message full of what modern people call true Christianity, the direct appeal to the common heart, a faith that was simple, a hope that was infinite, and a charity that was omnivorous, if ever there came among men what they call the Christianity of Christ, it was in the message of Dickens. Christianity has been in the world nearly two thousand years, and it has not yet quite lost, its enemies being judges, its first fire and charity; but friends and enemies would agree that it was from the very first more detailed and doctrinal than the spirit of Dickens. The spirit of Dickens has been in the world about sixty years; and already it is a superstition. Already it is loaded with relics. Already it is stiff with antiquity.
Of all the examples of this, none is stranger than the case of Dickens. This should be deeply considered by those who criticize Christianity for easily turning into a system of superstitions. If there was ever a message filled with what modern folks call true Christianity—a direct appeal to the common heart, a faith that is straightforward, a hope that is boundless, and a charity that is all-encompassing—then it was in Dickens's message. Christianity has been in the world for nearly two thousand years, and it hasn't quite lost, with enemies as judges, its original passion and compassion; however, both friends and foes would agree that from the very beginning, it was more complex and doctrinal than the essence of Dickens. The spirit of Dickens has been around for about sixty years; and already it has become a superstition. It’s already burdened with relics. It's already rigid with age.
Everything that can be said about the perversion of Christianity can be said about the perversion of[241] Dickens. It is said that Christ’s words are repeated by the very High Priests and Scribes whom He meant to denounce. It is just as true that the jokes in Pickwick are quoted with delight by the very bigwigs of bench and bar whom Dickens wished to make absurd and impossible. It is said that texts from Scripture are constantly taken in vain by Judas and Herod, by Caiaphas and Annas. It is just as true that texts from Dickens are rapturously quoted on all our platforms by Podsnap and Honeythunder, by Pardiggle and Veneering, by Tigg when he is forming a company, or Pott when he is founding a newspaper. People joke about Bumble in defence of Bumbledom; people allude playfully to Mrs. Jellyby while agitating for Borrioboola Gha. The very things which Dickens tried to destroy are preserved as relics of him. The very houses he wished to pull down are propped up as monuments of Dickens. We wish to preserve everything of him, except his perilous public spirit.
Everything that can be said about the corruption of Christianity can be said about the corruption of[241] Dickens. People say that Christ’s words are echoed by the very High Priests and Scribes He intended to criticize. Similarly, it's just as true that the jokes in Pickwick are happily quoted by the very authorities in law whom Dickens wanted to make look ridiculous and impossible. It’s said that quotes from Scripture are often misused by Judas and Herod, by Caiaphas and Annas. Equally, it's true that quotes from Dickens are enthusiastically referenced on all our platforms by Podsnap and Honeythunder, by Pardiggle and Veneering, by Tigg when starting a company, or Pott when launching a newspaper. People make jokes about Bumble to defend Bumbledom; they casually reference Mrs. Jellyby while promoting Borrioboola Gha. The very things Dickens aimed to dismantle are preserved as relics of his work. The very buildings he wanted to tear down are maintained as monuments to Dickens. We want to keep everything about him, except his dangerous public spirit.
This antiquarian attitude towards Dickens has many manifestations, some of them somewhat ridiculous. I give one startling instance out of a hundred of the irony remarked upon above. In his first important book, Dickens lashed the loathsome corruption of our oligarchical politics, their blaring servility and dirty diplomacy of bribes, under the name of an imaginary town called Eatanswill. If Eatanswill, wherever it was, had been burned to the ground by its indignant neighbours the day after the exposure, it would have been not inappropriate. If it had been entirely deserted by its inhabitants, if they had fled to hide themselves in holes and caverns, one could have understood [242] it. If it had been struck by a thunderbolt out of heaven or outlawed by the whole human race, all that would seem quite natural. What has really happened is this: that two respectable towns in Suffolk are still disputing for the honour of having been the original Eatanswill; as if two innocent hamlets each claimed to be Gomorrah. I make no comment; the thing is beyond speech.
This old-fashioned perspective on Dickens shows up in many ways, some of them quite ridiculous. Here’s one shocking example out of many that illustrates the irony mentioned earlier. In his first major book, Dickens criticized the disgusting corruption of our elitist politics, their loud servitude and shady bribery, using an imaginary town called Eatanswill. If Eatanswill, wherever it was, had been destroyed by angry neighbors the day after the scandal was revealed, that would have been understandable. If it had been completely abandoned by its people, with them fleeing to hide in caves and crevices, one could have seen the logic in that. If it had been struck by a lightning bolt from the sky or banned by everyone on the planet, that would seem quite normal. What actually happened is that two respectable towns in Suffolk are still arguing over which one was the original Eatanswill; as if two innocent villages were each claiming to be Gomorrah. I won’t comment; it’s beyond words.
But this strange sentimental and relic-hunting worship of Dickens has many more innocent manifestations. One of them is that which takes advantage of the fact that Dickens happened to be a journalist by trade. It occupies itself therefore with hunting through papers and magazines for unsigned articles which may possibly be proved to be his. Only a little time ago one of these enthusiasts ran up to me, rubbing his hands, and told me that he was sure he had found two and a half short paragraphs in All the Year Round which were certainly written by Dickens, whom he called (I regret to say) the Master. Something of this archæological weakness must cling to all mere reprints of his minor work. He was a great novelist; but he was also, among other things, a good journalist and a good man. It is often necessary for a good journalist to write bad literature. It is sometimes the first duty of a good man to write it. Pot-boilers to my feeling are sacred things; but they may well be secret as well as sacred, like the holy pot which it is their purpose to boil. In the collection called Reprinted Pieces there are some, I think, which demand or deserve this apology. There are many which fall below the level of his recognised books of fragments, such as The[243] Sketches by Boz, and The Uncommercial Traveller. Two or three elements in the compilation, however, make it quite essential to any solid appreciation of the author.
But this strange sentimental and relic-hunting admiration for Dickens has many more innocent forms. One of them takes advantage of the fact that Dickens was a journalist by trade. It’s all about searching through papers and magazines for unsigned articles that might possibly be his. Not long ago, one of these fans approached me, excitedly rubbing his hands, and told me he was sure he’d found two and a half short paragraphs in All the Year Round that were definitely written by Dickens, whom he referred to (I’m sorry to say) as the Master. Some of this archaeological obsession is bound to stick to all simple reprints of his lesser works. He was a great novelist, but he was also a good journalist and a decent man. Sometimes, it’s necessary for a good journalist to write poor literature. It’s sometimes a primary responsibility for a good person to do so. To me, pot-boilers are sacred things, but they can be secret as well as sacred, like the holy pot they’re meant to boil. In the collection called Reprinted Pieces, there are some that I believe require or merit this apology. Many of them fall below the standard of his recognized fragmentary works, like The[243] Sketches by Boz and The Uncommercial Traveller. However, a few elements in the compilation are essential for a solid appreciation of the author.
Of these the first in importance is that which comes last in order. I mean the three remarkable pamphlets upon the English Sunday, called Sunday under Three Heads. Here, at least, we find the eternal Dickens, though not the eternal Dickens of fiction. His other political and sociological suggestions in this volume are so far unimportant that they are incidental, and even personal. Any man might have formed Dickens’s opinion about flogging for garrotters, and altered it afterwards. Any one might have come to Dickens’s conclusion about model prisons, or to any other conclusion equally reasonable and unimportant. These things have no colour of the great man’s character. But on the subject of the English Sunday he does stand for his own philosophy. He stands for a particular view, remote at present both from Liberals and Conservatives. He was, in a conscious sense, the first of its spokesmen. He was in every sense the last.
Of these, the most important is the one that comes last in order. I’m talking about the three remarkable pamphlets on the English Sunday, called Sunday under Three Heads. Here, at least, we encounter the timeless Dickens, though not the Dickens of fiction. His other political and social insights in this volume are relatively unimportant; they're more like personal thoughts and incidental observations. Anyone could have shared Dickens’s viewpoint on flogging for garrotters and changed their mind later. Anyone could have arrived at Dickens’s conclusion about model prisons or any other equally reasonable but insignificant conclusion. These topics don’t truly reflect the essence of the great man’s character. But when it comes to the English Sunday, he genuinely represents his own philosophy. He stands for a specific perspective that feels distant from both Liberals and Conservatives today. He was, in a deliberate sense, the first to voice it. He was, in every sense, the last.
In his appeal for the pleasures of the people, Dickens has remained alone. The pleasures of the people have now no defender, Radical or Tory. The Tories despise the people. The Radicals despise the pleasures.
In his plea for the joys of the people, Dickens stands alone. The joys of the people now have no champion, whether Radical or Tory. The Tories look down on the people. The Radicals look down on the joys.
THE END
THE END
Transcriber’s Notes & Errata
Some illustrations have been moved to between chapters. Therefore, the entries in the List of Illustrations have been linked directly to the images and not to the page numbers.
Some illustrations have been relocated to between chapters. As a result, the entries in the List of Illustrations have been directly linked to the images instead of the page numbers.
The following typographical errors have been corrected:
The following typing mistakes have been fixed:
Page | Error | Correction |
22 | a dupe and who was | a dupe who was |
57 | pyschology | psychology |
164 | Similiarly | Similarly |
The following words were found in both hyphenated and un-hyphenated forms in the text. The numbers in parentheses show the number of times each form occurred.
The following words were found in both hyphenated and unhyphenated forms in the text. The numbers in parentheses indicate how many times each form appeared.
framework (3) | frame-work (1) |
cocksure (2) | cock-sure (2) |
Ironmaster (1) | Iron-master (2) |
footprints (1) | foot-prints (1) |
goodwill (1) | good-will (1) |
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!